My modest five
Over the last few years I have slowly been able to persuade my lovely wife Heather that her orgasm is the most important thing in our lovemaking. She admitted that she never particularly found my entering her very exciting, and on many occasions complained that it only made her uncomfortable and (even worse) that having to “clean up the mess afterwards” spoiled her just being able to drift off to sleep. So over time her favourite position has evolved to having me lie alongside her, caressing her breasts with my free hand and with my erect Percy rubbing against her thigh where she nearly always grasps it in her left hand as she guides her favourite vibrator in her right to bring her to orgasm.
After her own orgasm, at first she would always ask me if I would like to cum myself, either wanking me, or getting me to continue to rub myself against her side until I came, or persuading me to wank myself. Heather has always been loving and considerate, and would never say anything, but I could see that all she really wanted to do was snuggle down, and my cumming rather spoiled her basking in the afterglow and drifting quietly to sleep. Slowly over the last couple of years I persuaded her that I didn’t need to cum every time, and we moved to once a week, then once a fortnight and eventually to the point where I only came when the pressure became too much and I would spontaneously cum against her thigh, usually a she reached her own orgasm.
About once every three months, she would ask me to enter her, saying that she fancied the entirely different sensations, and although she would take much longer to cum, she would always cum more strongly and I nearly always came with her.
Astonishingly, I actually found that I really enjoyed being her sex slave in this manner, and that the frustration and sexual build up kept me feeling horny all the time. I found that I was far more attentive to Heather in every way, and my constant horniness made her respond to the point where we were making out as frequently as we had done in our first year or so of marriage. When we discussed this, she admitted that the focus on making the experience exactly what she enjoyed best was making her far more interested in responding than she had done for years.
So, to the last eighteen months.
Just after Christmas before last, I developed an infection in my apparatus and the subsequent investigation revealed a condition which while curable, would take quite some time, and the treatment meant that I should avoid both erections, but especially cumming. Cumming would be very painful, and a full blown erection would set back the delicate recovery of my apparatus generally.
We were horrified, as despite having been married 30 years, our new found lovemaking meant that we had been making love at least four times a week and usually every day (sometimes twice) when on holiday.
Initially I persuaded Heather to attend to her own needs during the day when I was out at work, or at weekends (or the occasional time when she felt really randy at bedtime), then to go to the bedroom on her own and use her vibrator alone.
However this didn’t work at all well for two reasons. The first was that over the years Heather had only very rarely made herself Cum without me turning her on first and me being there as part of the whole experience. She found that being on her own just didn’t work for her. The second was that I got a raging hard on thinking about her pleasuring herself, which was not helping my recovery at all.
The solution came in the guise of a CB6000 chastity cage that I had bought on a whim a couple of years earlier, and which Heather had disliked intensely so we had never used it. She thought that I had thrown it away, but I had hung onto it and had used it when I was away on business trips to stop me masturbating.
I hesitatingly told Heather that I thought I had a solution to our problem, and since she was beginning to feel quite frustrated at the situation herself, she didn’t blow me out when I sheepishly admitted that I still had the CB6000 and explained to her how it might work.
It did work. Perfectly.
We resumed our normal lovemaking, with me donning the CB6000 as we headed towards the bedroom (or even earlier in an attempt to get it on before the inevitable erection had a chance to get going). Snuggled up against her thigh in the usual position, she could now hang onto the cage as I lay against her. The CB6000 prevented me from getting a full blown erection and the limited one I could get did not appear enough to damage the healing process. Furthermore, the lack of sensation or ability to rub against her thighs meant that I didn’t have the painful orgasms that I had been warned about.
That worked for about three months, until one night Heather told me after we had made love, and unusually she had abandoned the process before she had her orgasm, that for the last few times she had been really fancying having me inside her, and because she couldn’t have me then each time we made love her craving was getting worse and worse to the point of her feeling so frustrated that she had not been able to cum without me up her.
Heather has never liked sex toys, which was one of her reasons for originally hating the CB6000. She had only taken to the vibrator out of the necessity to have speedy orgasms when the kids were young and could interrupt at any time. Anything else, such as dildos or bunny’s just never appealed to her. However, after a bit of research I persuaded her to let me buy a strap on dildo with a fairly unobtrusive harness. It was designed for men, and had a strap underneath the dlido mount to hold the man’s real cock and balls out of the way. After poring over the choice of dildo to clip onto the belt, we chose one that Heather felt looked most like mine and appeared to be the same size.
When it arrived in the post, a couple of days later on a Saturday morning while we were still lying in bed, Heather wanted to try it literally straight away. We often make love on a Saturday morning, a pleasure that started when we first met and were both working and continued after we had kids, because they both went to a private school that had Saturday morning lessons and Saturday afternoon sport.
However when we opened it we discovered that the dildo was considerably larger than we had thought from the picture (it turned out to be 7” long, against my modest 5”, and a similar increase in girth).
However, Heather had by now gotten herself so turned on that she decided to try it anyway, and having already donned the CB6000 before the postman had delivered the parcel, I proceeded to strap on the harness and clip the dildo in place while Heather looked on with amusement first at my caged apparatus being strapped underneath the harness, and then wide eyed as I clipped the dildo on.
I was soon alongside her, and she grasped the dildo pressed against her thigh in exactly the same way as she used to grasp Percy. She had chosen one in which the head was made out of a softish material which felt quite skin like, but the shaft (of necessity) was more rigid. As she started to build up using her vibrator she commented on how life-like it felt and told me to get some lubrication on it and put it to work.
The next few minutes were some of the most bizarre and erotic I have ever had in my life. My dear wife was lying on the bed in the warm morning sunlight, with her legs apart and her eyes half closed, and her vibrator playing over her clit as I positioned myself above her and slowly slid the well lubricated dildo into her waiting pussy.
It was crazy – I could see her eyes and mouth go wide in an expression of both sheer pleasure and amazement as the dldo slid into her, but I could not feel anything at all. Then almost immediately her face screwed up and her eyes closed and she screamed as she started to hump and grind her pussy against the dildo, pushing herself against the CB6000 as she tried to get more and more of it inside herself, cumming like I had never seen her cum before. And while she was getting off so conclusively on the feeling of my surrogate prick, I was feeling nothing at all except the pressure of Percy straining against the inside of the CB6000.
Heather had never ever had multiple orgasms, and always begged me not to touch her sensitive areas for at least fifteen minutes after she had her single short orgasm in the past, but now she just kept on cumming for what seemed like hours, but must have been about ten minutes. Every time I started to slow down or pull out, she would grab my arse with her spare hand and pull me back in deeper.
Eventually she quietened down and sensing that I slowed my thrusting down and just lay between her legs. A pool of pre-cum had accumulated in the end of the CB6000 and on my thighs and the sheets I had gotten so excited myself. She asked me to pull out and come and lie beside her again, which I did, and she grasped the dildo as it pressed against her side, grinned at me and then closed her eyes and went to sleep.
I didn’t dare move and disturb her, and she stayed asleep for nearly an hour and then woke up complaining that she was sore!
The dildo became part of our regular sex, but instead of wanting me inside her once every three months, it quickly became a common occurrence that she would want me to don the harness and dildo and satisfy her that way. I think it would have been every time apart from the fact that it was a bit of a hassle and made the love making sessions much longer, so weekday evenings we continued our former pattern of my lying beside her while she used her vibrator for a quick fix. Certainly when we went on holiday, the harness and dildo went with us and were employed at least daily and sometimes twice a day, only being set aside because she complained of being sore.
During these sessions, particularly if I could see her really getting off on the dildo, I would get so excited myself that I would cum spontaneously. At first it was agonising, as the doctor had warned, and I tried hard not to let it happen. As the months passed it became less painful as I healed, and eventually the pleasure outweighed the pain, but I still stayed locked up so that I would not gain full erections and possibly set the healing back again.
Then, three months ago the doctors pronounced me fully fit and told me that we could resume normal sex again.
Heather pretended to be delighted for me, and we celebrated by her letting me have normal sex with her for the first time in eighteen months. I could see from her expression that it was a disappointment to her and I could see that she hardly felt my five inches after her seven inch dildo had stretched her over the preceding year and a half. It wasn’t helped at all by the fact that I came in seconds, leaving her needing to finish off with her vibrator as I flopped out in a puddle of cum.
Heather insisted that we throw the dildo out, saying that we no longer needed it, and she made every effort to resume service as normal. But her orgasms were tame compared to what they had been like in the previous year, and our frequency fell right off.
Eventually, I managed to get her to talk about it after filling her up with the best part of a bottle of Chablis, and she admitted that she really missed the penetration and the size, and neither my lying beside her nor my five inches was working any more.
I immediately offered to buy a replacement dildo and resume using that, but she refused saying that the dildo had been OK as long as she had known it was a temporary stand-in because I was out of action, but she did not want to be using an artificial dick for the rest of our sex life together.
So, following her logic, I started trying to persuade her to take on a lover who had the necessary tackle to fit the need. Being Heather, that was initially out of the question, but a few weeks on and bedtime persuasion from me on top of and ever dwindling cellar of Chablis has been testing her resolve to the point where she told me last week that Chris, one of her schoolteacher work colleagues, who she had always liked, has gained a staffroom reputation for being well endowed.
I would never have ever expected her to even think of anyone else in those terms previously, but my persuading was obviously bearing fruit.
We bumped into him in the high street a couple of days after this revelation, and I suggested that we ask him over for dinner next week. Heather gave me a withering glare, but didn’t try and wriggle out of it and duly invited him. She gave me a hard time when we got home, and has said outright that there is no way that she would consider sleeping with him, but the seed is sown and I could see a distant look in her eyes as we discussed it. So he is coming on Thursday evening at 7pm, and I just happen to have forgotten that I have to be out at a work engagement that evening.
The cellar is restocked with Chablis and I have bought her a really attractive new slinky outfit which she has agreed to wear only because I will be there to chaperone her.
Pity I’ll have to phone up at 7.15 after he’s arrived, she’s dolled up and the food and drink are ready, and admit I’m tied up at work ‘till late.
Saturday, March 28, 2009
Labels:
CB6000,
Chastity,
Cuckolding,
Tease and denial
Saturday, October 18, 2008
Home and Away
I recently started a new job, unfortunately a long way from home, and since it really isn’t a great time to try and sell a house at the moment, I am in lodgings during the week, and only going home at weekends.
Heather, my lovely wife, came with me to check over the lodgings that the personnel department at the new job suggested, and although the lodgings themselves are perfect, she was horrified to find that the landlady is a young, very attractive divorcee. She was further horrified to find that the city has a very large university population, and with the university being fundamentally arts oriented, there are a larger proportion of very attractive young girls than normal. The final nail in the coffin came when we called in to meet my new boss and Heather discovered that Chris was short for Christine rather than Christopher, and that Chris is about 40 and also pretty attractive.
When we arrived home, Heather firmly stated her piece. Since we have been regular four times a week people, and even more on holiday, Heather was very concerned about me being on my own from Monday to Friday especially with all that temptation around. To say that she was concerned was an understatement. She even suggested that I might give up the job, but since jobs in my sector are not easy to come by, we decided to look for another solution.
One idea was for Heather to come with me, but as I have said, selling the house looked difficult and a combination of her leaving her part time job, and incurring more costs of renting a flat for two, rather than midweek lodgings for one, made it too expensive. I suggested what I thought to be a very practical idea, which was that we should make sure we had plenty of sex at the weekends when I was home, and then I would be sure not to be tempted during the week. However, Heather was still unsure that this would be sufficient. That is when I made my big mistake, and reminded her of the CB6000 chastity cage that I’d bought some time earlier and that we had played with on and off (mostly off, because Heather was not enthusiastic about chastity play).
“Don’t be silly” was Heather’s response to that, and so we left the subject in abeyance.
Over the next couple of days, as the time for me to start the new job came round, Heather was increasingly agitated and frosty, and then on the Friday night just before I was due to start the job on the Monday, she said “Were you serious about wearing that Chastity device all week?”
I must admit to have been gobsmacked by the question, and stood there with my mouth open for a while, before finally realising that one of my fantasies was about to be realised, and hastily responded (but careful not to be too enthusiastic in case Heather got worried) with an affirmative.
We agreed that Heather would service me well over the weekends and then lock me in on Monday morning with one of the plastic tags rather than a padlock, as I was expecting to have to fly off at short notice to solve customer problems all over Europe, and we couldn’t risk the padlock and the airport scanners.
Monday came around, and off I went suitably locked up!
The job was great fun, and so I didn’t dwell too much on the CB during that first week. I was always very horny talking to Heather each night on the phone as we both lay in bed at opposite ends of the country. It was not helped by Heather’s slight teasing questioning about whether I was still locked up, and that she expected to see the tag with the same number on it intact when I came home on Friday evening.
The first Friday evening came, and Heather was able to check the number to her satisfaction and consequently snipped the tag off, and serviced me as planned all over the weekend.
The following week the same pattern was repeated, and I was getting quite used to this as we moved into the third week which was when things started to vary from the plan.
When I got back on Friday night Heather told ld me that she had felt sexy on the Wednesday after we had had our usual bedtime chat, and so had used her favourite vibrator. Did I mind?
Now, as well as having this fantasy about Heather locking me up, I have also had this ongoing fantasy about her getting sexually fulfilled by an Alpha male (I‘m definitely a beta). I immediately visualised her not just using her vibrator, but imagined a lover as well, and since she was snuggling me at the time and could clearly feel Percy twitch as she asked me, she decided (rightly) that I didn’t mind, and getting herself turned on recounting her tale, checked the tag and then let me out for some fun.
The following week, she admitted to having done the same twice, and getting the same response from Percy was obviously pleased and relaxed about it. I did not at this stage admit to her my fantasies about the lover, as I thought she might get annoyed and either stop her pleasuring herself, or at least stop telling me about it! Once again, she got excited telling me and once again we had some great sex.
So far, no problem. Right?. Wrong!
The following weekend when I got home, instead of letting me out on the Friday night, she said that she had used her vibrator every night while I was away, each time imaging me lying frustrated in my Chastity Cage and was actually feeling a bit battered and bruised and not feeling at all in need of making love.
“What about me!”, I demanded, a little petulantly.
“Well, I’m not letting you come in me, because I’m sore and I don’t feel aroused or interested”, Heather replied, “and I don’t fancy you messing up the bed spraying a week’s worth of cum all over”.
End of story!
Although I as frustrated by this, I also got a big thrill from Heather’s new dominant sexual assertion, so I shut up, and we went to sleep in each other’s arms, with me still sporting a well caged hard on which lasted all night!
Saturday afternoon is one of our favourite times for love making, and Heather relented on Saturday, and let me out for a good session.
Monday, once again, off I went duly caged. The week seemed very long, because each night as we talked Heather started to tease me more and more, and even started to use her vibrator while we were still talking. I got very aroused and frustrated hearing her pants and moans as it did its reliable job.
At the weekend, she repeated the denial on the Friday night, but normal service was resumed again on Saturday and Sunday. Not too bad for me, as I had been rather enjoying both Heather’s teasing during the week and her new sexual assertiveness, so missing Friday night’s release was a price worth paying for that.
The intensity of these evening sessions apart grew even more the following week and all pretence at modesty was dropped by Heather who openly teased me on the phone each night and subjected me to listening to her using her vibrator and coming noisily, only punctuated by her asked breathlessly whether I was still locked up safely and whether I was feeling uncomfortable and frustrated. Then Friday came around, and when I got home I was half expecting a repeat of the previous Friday’s denial, but was not expecting what transpired!
When we got to bed, Heather grabbed hold of my caged Percy and demanded that I lie there “while I tickle myself off”!
“I have been imagining you all caged up as I have tickled myself each night this week”, she said, “and now I want to feel your frustration and discomfort as I do it”.
Now this was a radical departure in behaviour for Heather, and for me the sensation was electric. I could feel her orgasm building and building as she lay there with her eyes closed, me nestling against her left thigh, and with her left hand firmly grasped around the Chastity Cage, whilst her right hand manipulated the her favourite vibrator.
She repeated the exercise on the Saturday afternoon and the Saturday evening, only relenting and finally giving me release on Sunday evening in preparation for the following week.
Now, this was beginning to get to me. I had gone down from four times a week to just one, and Heather had gone up from four times a week to eight! I didn’t mind her eight times, in fact I was in many ways delighted that she was getting so sexy, but I was getting pretty frustrated, and having a sexy landlady, a sexy boss and all the nubile students around was definitely not helping.
Fortunately my boss and I had build a professional and respectful relationship by now, and there was not the slightest chance of anything happening there, but on the days when she wore a low cut blouse or had plenty of thigh on show, I was grateful that the Chastity Cage was confining what would otherwise have been a noticeable bulge!
My landlady was different though. For some reason, she had sensed both that I was attracted to her. She could sense that I was getting increasingly agitated by her teasing but clearly wouldn’t do anything about it (she hadn’t realised that it was couldn’t as well as wouldn’t!). As a result she would flirt outrageously with me. Over breakfast, she would appear in her dressing gown whereas she had always been dressed to start off with. She would then make sure she leaned over the table to serve me my eggs and bacon, letting the top of her dressing gown to reveal that she didn’t wear anything in bed!
More than once, I came across her on the landing in the evening wearing only a bra and pants as she went to the family bathroom. I had the only en-suite bathroom, which was just as well, as I hate to think what her response would have been if she had seen e wandering around dressed only in my Chastity Cage, as I sleep in the raw always.
Anyway, back to Heather and the progression.
That week ended up much the same as the previous one, with Heather apparently deciding that what she had done the previous Friday and Saturday was an acceptable part of the routine, so she repeated it again, seemingly really getting off on holding on to the tangible proof of my frustration whilst she had ever stronger, longer and louder orgasms.
When on the Sunday, she teasingly suggested that she might keep me locked up yet again while she tickled herself, I made the mistake of blurting out about the temptations of the previous week intending to make her anxious to give me a good servicing. It backfired however, as Heather was furious, suggesting that she had been completely right insisting that I should be in the Chastity Cage, and refused to make love at all. I remonstrated, reminding her that I had not been unfaithful to her in any way, and wouldn’t have been titillated in this way if she hadn’t left me feeling under-satisfied the previous week.
She had calmed down by the time I left on Monday morning, but I still left home on Monday without any sexual relief and facing a second week caged up.
Much to my surprise, Heather didn’t do her sexy bit on the phone at bedtimes, and we just talked about our normal daily things. When I hinted at being sexy, she just grunted in a clear “not interested” manner. I was disappointed, but also felt that I needed to give her space and hoped we might get back to the previous pattern of chastity during the week and plenty of sex at the weekend. How wrong can you be?
That weekend, Heather did not appear very interested in making love, but grudgingly let me out for a short session at the end of the weekend.
Her lack of interest appeared to continue on our evening calls the following week, but when I arrived home on the Friday she was very strange at bedtime, and I sensed something was wrong.
We don’t keep secrets from each other, and it wasn’t long before it all came out.
She has always quite fancied a work colleague at the school she teaches at, and she admitted that she had realised that she not only needed to make love the four times a week that had been our previous pattern, but in more recent weeks she had realised that a) she actually could and did enjoy sex seven or eight times a week and b) she got a real thrill from teasing and denying me. And since I was not around to pay attention to her needs, she had accepted her colleague’s offer of a drink after school the previous Monday, which she had then allowed to turn into sex back at his flat. Not only that, but she had repeated the exercise every evening after school. No wonder she hadn’t been interested in phone sex with me!
Then she dropped the final bombshell, “and that includes today, as I had time before your flight got in. And so not only am I actually full of his cum right now, which is why I was reluctant to make love with you but also, having just had sex, I really don’t much feel like it with you!”. Ouch!
Apart from a couple of one night affairs, which were with my agreement (and even encouragement), Heather has not strayed independently, and hence her nervousness. All this was recounted to me while she hung on to my caged Percy and I’m afraid that Percy completely ruined any chance I had of being annoyed, by straining with a rock solid erection against the confines of his cage.
“I guess from the way this feels”, she said, hanging onto Percy, “that you are OK about this”.
What could I say.
The trouble is that Heather has now decided that not only does she enjoy the regular sex that I can not provide while since I am away all week, but actually she really gets off on thinking about me being locked up as she is making love with her “alpha male”. Not only that, but she now thoroughly enjoys telling me every detail of their evening love making when we have our nightly phone calls often needing to make herself cum again as she does so, and leaving me horribly frustrated as she comes audibly having described every nuance. Then at the weekends, she enjoys feeling me twitch and strain against the sides of the cage as she repeats the highlights of her adventures during the week.
It is now three months since I came inside her, and she only lets me out about once a month when I really beg her to let me
The problem is that I’m loving it. Not only being a cuckold to Heather, but feeling constantly frustrated and aroused by my landlady, my boss and all the tottie all around, and not being able to do anything about it!
I recently started a new job, unfortunately a long way from home, and since it really isn’t a great time to try and sell a house at the moment, I am in lodgings during the week, and only going home at weekends.
Heather, my lovely wife, came with me to check over the lodgings that the personnel department at the new job suggested, and although the lodgings themselves are perfect, she was horrified to find that the landlady is a young, very attractive divorcee. She was further horrified to find that the city has a very large university population, and with the university being fundamentally arts oriented, there are a larger proportion of very attractive young girls than normal. The final nail in the coffin came when we called in to meet my new boss and Heather discovered that Chris was short for Christine rather than Christopher, and that Chris is about 40 and also pretty attractive.
When we arrived home, Heather firmly stated her piece. Since we have been regular four times a week people, and even more on holiday, Heather was very concerned about me being on my own from Monday to Friday especially with all that temptation around. To say that she was concerned was an understatement. She even suggested that I might give up the job, but since jobs in my sector are not easy to come by, we decided to look for another solution.
One idea was for Heather to come with me, but as I have said, selling the house looked difficult and a combination of her leaving her part time job, and incurring more costs of renting a flat for two, rather than midweek lodgings for one, made it too expensive. I suggested what I thought to be a very practical idea, which was that we should make sure we had plenty of sex at the weekends when I was home, and then I would be sure not to be tempted during the week. However, Heather was still unsure that this would be sufficient. That is when I made my big mistake, and reminded her of the CB6000 chastity cage that I’d bought some time earlier and that we had played with on and off (mostly off, because Heather was not enthusiastic about chastity play).
“Don’t be silly” was Heather’s response to that, and so we left the subject in abeyance.
Over the next couple of days, as the time for me to start the new job came round, Heather was increasingly agitated and frosty, and then on the Friday night just before I was due to start the job on the Monday, she said “Were you serious about wearing that Chastity device all week?”
I must admit to have been gobsmacked by the question, and stood there with my mouth open for a while, before finally realising that one of my fantasies was about to be realised, and hastily responded (but careful not to be too enthusiastic in case Heather got worried) with an affirmative.
We agreed that Heather would service me well over the weekends and then lock me in on Monday morning with one of the plastic tags rather than a padlock, as I was expecting to have to fly off at short notice to solve customer problems all over Europe, and we couldn’t risk the padlock and the airport scanners.
Monday came around, and off I went suitably locked up!
The job was great fun, and so I didn’t dwell too much on the CB during that first week. I was always very horny talking to Heather each night on the phone as we both lay in bed at opposite ends of the country. It was not helped by Heather’s slight teasing questioning about whether I was still locked up, and that she expected to see the tag with the same number on it intact when I came home on Friday evening.
The first Friday evening came, and Heather was able to check the number to her satisfaction and consequently snipped the tag off, and serviced me as planned all over the weekend.
The following week the same pattern was repeated, and I was getting quite used to this as we moved into the third week which was when things started to vary from the plan.
When I got back on Friday night Heather told ld me that she had felt sexy on the Wednesday after we had had our usual bedtime chat, and so had used her favourite vibrator. Did I mind?
Now, as well as having this fantasy about Heather locking me up, I have also had this ongoing fantasy about her getting sexually fulfilled by an Alpha male (I‘m definitely a beta). I immediately visualised her not just using her vibrator, but imagined a lover as well, and since she was snuggling me at the time and could clearly feel Percy twitch as she asked me, she decided (rightly) that I didn’t mind, and getting herself turned on recounting her tale, checked the tag and then let me out for some fun.
The following week, she admitted to having done the same twice, and getting the same response from Percy was obviously pleased and relaxed about it. I did not at this stage admit to her my fantasies about the lover, as I thought she might get annoyed and either stop her pleasuring herself, or at least stop telling me about it! Once again, she got excited telling me and once again we had some great sex.
So far, no problem. Right?. Wrong!
The following weekend when I got home, instead of letting me out on the Friday night, she said that she had used her vibrator every night while I was away, each time imaging me lying frustrated in my Chastity Cage and was actually feeling a bit battered and bruised and not feeling at all in need of making love.
“What about me!”, I demanded, a little petulantly.
“Well, I’m not letting you come in me, because I’m sore and I don’t feel aroused or interested”, Heather replied, “and I don’t fancy you messing up the bed spraying a week’s worth of cum all over”.
End of story!
Although I as frustrated by this, I also got a big thrill from Heather’s new dominant sexual assertion, so I shut up, and we went to sleep in each other’s arms, with me still sporting a well caged hard on which lasted all night!
Saturday afternoon is one of our favourite times for love making, and Heather relented on Saturday, and let me out for a good session.
Monday, once again, off I went duly caged. The week seemed very long, because each night as we talked Heather started to tease me more and more, and even started to use her vibrator while we were still talking. I got very aroused and frustrated hearing her pants and moans as it did its reliable job.
At the weekend, she repeated the denial on the Friday night, but normal service was resumed again on Saturday and Sunday. Not too bad for me, as I had been rather enjoying both Heather’s teasing during the week and her new sexual assertiveness, so missing Friday night’s release was a price worth paying for that.
The intensity of these evening sessions apart grew even more the following week and all pretence at modesty was dropped by Heather who openly teased me on the phone each night and subjected me to listening to her using her vibrator and coming noisily, only punctuated by her asked breathlessly whether I was still locked up safely and whether I was feeling uncomfortable and frustrated. Then Friday came around, and when I got home I was half expecting a repeat of the previous Friday’s denial, but was not expecting what transpired!
When we got to bed, Heather grabbed hold of my caged Percy and demanded that I lie there “while I tickle myself off”!
“I have been imagining you all caged up as I have tickled myself each night this week”, she said, “and now I want to feel your frustration and discomfort as I do it”.
Now this was a radical departure in behaviour for Heather, and for me the sensation was electric. I could feel her orgasm building and building as she lay there with her eyes closed, me nestling against her left thigh, and with her left hand firmly grasped around the Chastity Cage, whilst her right hand manipulated the her favourite vibrator.
She repeated the exercise on the Saturday afternoon and the Saturday evening, only relenting and finally giving me release on Sunday evening in preparation for the following week.
Now, this was beginning to get to me. I had gone down from four times a week to just one, and Heather had gone up from four times a week to eight! I didn’t mind her eight times, in fact I was in many ways delighted that she was getting so sexy, but I was getting pretty frustrated, and having a sexy landlady, a sexy boss and all the nubile students around was definitely not helping.
Fortunately my boss and I had build a professional and respectful relationship by now, and there was not the slightest chance of anything happening there, but on the days when she wore a low cut blouse or had plenty of thigh on show, I was grateful that the Chastity Cage was confining what would otherwise have been a noticeable bulge!
My landlady was different though. For some reason, she had sensed both that I was attracted to her. She could sense that I was getting increasingly agitated by her teasing but clearly wouldn’t do anything about it (she hadn’t realised that it was couldn’t as well as wouldn’t!). As a result she would flirt outrageously with me. Over breakfast, she would appear in her dressing gown whereas she had always been dressed to start off with. She would then make sure she leaned over the table to serve me my eggs and bacon, letting the top of her dressing gown to reveal that she didn’t wear anything in bed!
More than once, I came across her on the landing in the evening wearing only a bra and pants as she went to the family bathroom. I had the only en-suite bathroom, which was just as well, as I hate to think what her response would have been if she had seen e wandering around dressed only in my Chastity Cage, as I sleep in the raw always.
Anyway, back to Heather and the progression.
That week ended up much the same as the previous one, with Heather apparently deciding that what she had done the previous Friday and Saturday was an acceptable part of the routine, so she repeated it again, seemingly really getting off on holding on to the tangible proof of my frustration whilst she had ever stronger, longer and louder orgasms.
When on the Sunday, she teasingly suggested that she might keep me locked up yet again while she tickled herself, I made the mistake of blurting out about the temptations of the previous week intending to make her anxious to give me a good servicing. It backfired however, as Heather was furious, suggesting that she had been completely right insisting that I should be in the Chastity Cage, and refused to make love at all. I remonstrated, reminding her that I had not been unfaithful to her in any way, and wouldn’t have been titillated in this way if she hadn’t left me feeling under-satisfied the previous week.
She had calmed down by the time I left on Monday morning, but I still left home on Monday without any sexual relief and facing a second week caged up.
Much to my surprise, Heather didn’t do her sexy bit on the phone at bedtimes, and we just talked about our normal daily things. When I hinted at being sexy, she just grunted in a clear “not interested” manner. I was disappointed, but also felt that I needed to give her space and hoped we might get back to the previous pattern of chastity during the week and plenty of sex at the weekend. How wrong can you be?
That weekend, Heather did not appear very interested in making love, but grudgingly let me out for a short session at the end of the weekend.
Her lack of interest appeared to continue on our evening calls the following week, but when I arrived home on the Friday she was very strange at bedtime, and I sensed something was wrong.
We don’t keep secrets from each other, and it wasn’t long before it all came out.
She has always quite fancied a work colleague at the school she teaches at, and she admitted that she had realised that she not only needed to make love the four times a week that had been our previous pattern, but in more recent weeks she had realised that a) she actually could and did enjoy sex seven or eight times a week and b) she got a real thrill from teasing and denying me. And since I was not around to pay attention to her needs, she had accepted her colleague’s offer of a drink after school the previous Monday, which she had then allowed to turn into sex back at his flat. Not only that, but she had repeated the exercise every evening after school. No wonder she hadn’t been interested in phone sex with me!
Then she dropped the final bombshell, “and that includes today, as I had time before your flight got in. And so not only am I actually full of his cum right now, which is why I was reluctant to make love with you but also, having just had sex, I really don’t much feel like it with you!”. Ouch!
Apart from a couple of one night affairs, which were with my agreement (and even encouragement), Heather has not strayed independently, and hence her nervousness. All this was recounted to me while she hung on to my caged Percy and I’m afraid that Percy completely ruined any chance I had of being annoyed, by straining with a rock solid erection against the confines of his cage.
“I guess from the way this feels”, she said, hanging onto Percy, “that you are OK about this”.
What could I say.
The trouble is that Heather has now decided that not only does she enjoy the regular sex that I can not provide while since I am away all week, but actually she really gets off on thinking about me being locked up as she is making love with her “alpha male”. Not only that, but she now thoroughly enjoys telling me every detail of their evening love making when we have our nightly phone calls often needing to make herself cum again as she does so, and leaving me horribly frustrated as she comes audibly having described every nuance. Then at the weekends, she enjoys feeling me twitch and strain against the sides of the cage as she repeats the highlights of her adventures during the week.
It is now three months since I came inside her, and she only lets me out about once a month when I really beg her to let me
The problem is that I’m loving it. Not only being a cuckold to Heather, but feeling constantly frustrated and aroused by my landlady, my boss and all the tottie all around, and not being able to do anything about it!
Labels:
Alpha Male,
Chastity,
Male chastity,
Tease and denial
Wednesday, September 03, 2008
My Birthday Present
One night Heather and I were making love in what has become our usual pattern. After many years of encouraging her to focus on her own pleasure, she usually teases my Percy and balls gently until I am dripping pre-cum, all of which gets her turned on, and then she pleasures herself with her favourite vibrator in her right hand while keeping my Percy firmly held by her left hand, so she can feel my excitement growing as he heads towards her orgasm. After she has finished, she half heartedly asks me if she should wank me to completion, but far prefers to drift off straight to sleep, and that's what usually happens. I love the tease and denial, and she knows it and this works well for us. I get teased and denied, and go to sleep feeling well frustrated and very horny.
Heather also knows many of my other fantasies including the one of me being tied up and having to watch her pleasure herself from a chair at the bottom of the bed without being able to join in, and then being left tied there while she sleeps and I am left being able to do nothing about my frustration. She also knows that I fantasise about her being pleasured by other lovers, although in reality I am the only man she has ever slept with or even been naked with. Heather has always said she was neither interested in or liked my fantasises, and of all these, the only one we had tried is me being tied up, and that was only once as a special present. Heather said she didn't enjoy it, and so we have never repeated the scenario.
Anyway, back to the night in question. With this background, you can imagine my surprise when as well as teasing my Percy and balls she said, "Is this what you'd like then, to see me being pleasured by five men all at the same time. I suppose you'd like to be tied up at the end of the bed too and have to watch them all giving me pleasure?".
Quickly jumping into this, hardly believing my luck, I muttered "Oh Yes. And what are they doing to you?"
Heather replied "One is licking my toes, two sucking my breasts, one is kissing me deeply, running his tongue round my mouth and one is muff diving".
"Hang on a minute", I replied, "I didn't think you liked muff diving".
I love muff diving Heather, but she is not very keen for reasons I don't really understand. I nearly always bring her to a great orgasm whenever she does let me muff dive. And those times that I don't quickly succeed, then she gets so turned on that it only takes 30 seconds with her vibrator to finish the job off.
"I don't", she replied, "but this is your fantasy, not mine". Logical or what!
That was as far as the fantasy went that night, because she decided that she had teased me enough and finished her own arousal off with her vibrator and thence to sleep.
However, this had started something, and each time we made love I would ask her what her five lovers were up to now, and she would reply that they were my five fantasy men, not hers, but would go on to embellish the story a little more each time.
The basic plot remained the same, with me being tied up watching and the five men all making love to different parts of her body. Them all "filling her with their spunk" and "their spunk running down her legs", became the common theme. I talked about cleaning her up with my tongue afterwards, and although she didn't like me muff diving, this was added in to the scenario. I also added the idea that Percy should be locked up for this so that my inevitable erection while watching should be both useless and painful, and that I should not be able to ejaculate and certainly not climb on her and add my spunk to that of her lovers, even if I wanted to (which I could easily imagine to be the case, and so could Heather).
After about six months of this, my birthday was approaching, and when Heather asked what I wanted for my birthday present I said I wanted us to act out the scenario for real. Heather was dismissive, saying that firstly she couldn't imagine where we would find five men to oblige (good point), and secondly it would spoil the fantasy. However she did agree to tie me up at the bottom of the bed with a blindfold on, and then she lay out top of the bed herself and described the scenario in graphic detail while using her favourite vibrator. Heather is a good actress (we met in a drama group), so she painted a pretty good scene and it was a great birthday present.
Continuing to add to the fantasy over the next few months, we reverted back to the more familiar pattern of me lying beside her as she teased me with it. Then our wedding anniversary came around, and I again asked her to act out the scenario for real as my anniversary present. Heather repeated her dismissal, again rightly asking (rhetorically) where would we find five suitable men and that she wouldn't want to spoil the fantasy. But we did repeat the acting out, and I persuaded her to use a real cock shaped dildo during the performance so she could imagine being entered by each of the five men in turn. That added to her graphic description, but was slightly disappointing for me as I couldn't see it, and we decided that the next time I would not wear the blindfold (I could always shut my eyes if I wanted to).
Christmas was the next occasion, and the now familiar present request was followed by another performance, this time with a CB6000 cock cage on (which Heather didn't really like although she agreed to snap the lock shut with a satisfying and erotic click, and to hold the key) and without the blind. Without the blindfold this time, nothing was left to the unnecessary imagination as Heather described the scene graphically and I watched her pleasure herself with the dildo and her vibrator. All the while, Percy was uncomfortably straining against the CB6000 as I sat there impotently at the bottom of the bed, masochistically enjoying every second.
This was definitely the best of all and I told her so, adding that the only thing that would improve it would be the five men for real.
"Where on earth would we get them from", came her usual response, but I did notice that the usual dismissal on the basis that it would spoil the fantasy was missing.
Heather is an active member of a local ballroom dance group, and the following year my birthday coincided with a competition weekend away. The group usually perform at the competition and stay in a local hotel. This particular year, they were going to Edinburgh for the trip. As usual, I had asked for the fantasy act out as my present and so we had agreed to pack the ropes, CB6000, vibrator and dildo with the intention of giving me my present on my birthday in the hotel.
The weekend had gone well, with the group having been knocked out in the fourth round (a record for them in a national event), after two rounds on the Friday and two on the Saturday (my birthday), and so was having Sunday off before heading home on bank holiday Monday. As a result of their success we were all relaxing more than usual in the bar after dinner. As the evening went on, most of the couples and the single women had drifted off to bed, leaving just a small group of the single men still celebrating my birthday with Heather and me. Heather always enjoys these socials, showing off a bit to the men, one of whom I knew she liked a lot. Heather has about the best figure of all the women in the group, and although not the youngest by far, her innate style and looks always draws admiring glances from the men in the group. On this occasion she was also getting well oiled. I meanwhile was getting rather irritable as I wanted my birthday present, and from past experience with Heather could see that it was going to be almost impossible to separate her from the group until she had drunk so much she would pass out just as soon as I got her to bed.
After a while Heather snapped at me "Stop being so irritable. I know what you want, you just want your birthday present don't you?".
One of the men, Andy, the one that Heather particularly likes and so do I, immediately asked what my present was. We are both into gadgets, and I think he was expecting it to be something to add to the collection of gadgets. I looked embarrassed and stuttered something inane.
Heather, being well oiled came straight out with "He's expecting nookie, but as his birthday treat just wants to be tied up while he watches me masturbate!".
As you can imagine, at this, I felt myself redden in sheer embarrassment and wished I could disappear into the floor boards.
However Andy didn't even notice my embarrassment and looking straight at Heather said, "I'd enjoy watching that too".
I was so relieved at his response that I blurted out "Well, in that case why don't you join us and Heather can put on a show for us all", and then to the other two men added "and you are both welcome as well - it is part of the fantasy that Heather has five men joining in. You may not be five, but three will have to do!".
This time it was Heather's time to look shocked, but being a showman at the best of times and also well enough oiled to have lost her inhibitions, said "Well OK, but just to watch. Nothing more!".
Rather in silence, we finished our drinks and with various tentative "Are you sure?"s, we headed for our bedroom. Andy was still grasping a nearly full bottle of wine, and once in the room we poured wine into the plastic cups from the bathroom and sipped in embarrassment while Heather went to the bathroom.
After a few minutes, during which we had put on a porno film on the Hotel TV to relieve the atmosphere, Heather re-appeared in just her bra and pants, looking flushed, excited and nervous.
"I suppose you want to be tied up?", she asked me, and when I nodded "yes", she proceeded to describe what the fantasy was all about in full detail to the other s while getting me to strip, put on the CB6000 and tie me to the upright chair. I was still so embarrassed about the set-up that Percy was pretty shrivelled and easy to get into the CB6000. I ended up tied to the chair, feeling pretty stupid and beginning to wonder what I had let myself in for - could I ever face our dance friends again after this?
While doing this, her other paraphernalia (the vibrator, lubricating jelly and dildo) all came out, leaving little to the imagination.
There was also one of those sofa beds in the room that is there to make it a family room, and Heather pointed the men towards that and told them that they could sit there and watch.
Andy pointed that I was naked, and presumably so would Heather be, so would we mind if he stripped off too. Heather was a bit nonplussed at that, but after a bit of coaxing agreed, and Andy stripped off quickly followed by the other two men. As they stepped out of their underpants all three were clearly sporting huge erections.
Heather was a virgin when I met her, and had never actually seen any Cock close too before mine, and has been faithful in all our years of marriage. Yet here she was presented with three very different looking cocks. One long, one fat and one circumcised. Now my Percy is not particularly large, so the long one was longer, the fat one was fatter and I am not circumcised either, so these three clearly fascinated Heather, who could not help but stare at them. I started to feel myself getting hard inside the CB6000 watching Heather's interest in these strange cocks.
The foursome on the TV were getting into some hard action which was getting quite noisy, so Heather tuned the TV off and with a look that I recognise from her acting days, set out for the bed unclipping her bra and letting it fall to the ground as she did so.
Once on the bed, she stuck her bum in the air and wriggled out of her knickers, giving the first good view of her neatly trimmed pussy. I had only trimmed it earlier that afternoon, ready for "my present", and I was glad that I had and pretty proud of what the other men were gazing at intently.
Lifting her pubic mound and grinding it around in the air and stroking her nipples with both hands, Heather started the show. After watching the men's reactions and checking they were staying where she had told them (she later said that she knew I was safely tied up and so she knew she could ignore me), she closed her eyes and started to rub the dildo over her pussy lips. Then she started to describe our fantasy scene, this time using just three men rather than five and from the descriptions of how each of their cocks felt as she inserted her dildo, it was clear that the long one, the fat one and the circumcised one were the cocks being described and not three abstract cocks or their owners.
On previous occasions, Heather had managed to make the scenario last for about half an hour before she finally came, but this time she barely lasted ten minutes before she started to come noisily thrusting her pussy out in the direction of the three observers, who were each wanking their cocks vigorously. As Andy, the long one, came his cum streaked across the gap landing all over Heather's stomach. Feeling it, Heather opened her eyes in surprise, and then in delight as she saw the effect she had been having on them all, she gestured to the other two to come nearer and do the same. Soon, with three withering cocks dangling over her, she was streaked with beads of spunk. She looked so very sexy, very much a "just fucked" look about her.
Silence, only broken by heavy breathing followed, eventually broken by some comments of "Wow, what a show" and rather incongruous "Thank you"s as the three men dressed themselves and headed towards the door.
"Untie Bill please", Heather asked as the last one headed for the door, and they duly obliged, leaving me standing naked apart from my cock cage.
As the door closed behind them, Heather grinned at me and said "Well, they may not have come in me, but they have certainly come on me, and so you can finish off your fantasy by licking me clean".
She shuddered and giggled as I proceeded to do so, and to both of our surprises came again as my tongue moved from her tummy to nibble her pussy and clit.
Then she rolled over and drifted off to sleep, leaving me frustrated and still locked up. It was one of the most exciting experiences I have ever had.
The following day, grins greeted us from the gang of three, but being Gentlemen, nothing was said.
Over the next few months, various hints were dropped about what my next present might be, and clearly the three would like to be part of my next present. As for Heather, the fantasies have stayed with three rather than five, and the descriptions of the scene started with them spunking all over her but have more recently moved to them servicing her and filling her with their cum.
Our wedding anniversary is coming up soon, and we always have dinner out. I'm wondering what response I might get if I suggest dinner at home with Andy, Tim and Peter as guests.
One night Heather and I were making love in what has become our usual pattern. After many years of encouraging her to focus on her own pleasure, she usually teases my Percy and balls gently until I am dripping pre-cum, all of which gets her turned on, and then she pleasures herself with her favourite vibrator in her right hand while keeping my Percy firmly held by her left hand, so she can feel my excitement growing as he heads towards her orgasm. After she has finished, she half heartedly asks me if she should wank me to completion, but far prefers to drift off straight to sleep, and that's what usually happens. I love the tease and denial, and she knows it and this works well for us. I get teased and denied, and go to sleep feeling well frustrated and very horny.
Heather also knows many of my other fantasies including the one of me being tied up and having to watch her pleasure herself from a chair at the bottom of the bed without being able to join in, and then being left tied there while she sleeps and I am left being able to do nothing about my frustration. She also knows that I fantasise about her being pleasured by other lovers, although in reality I am the only man she has ever slept with or even been naked with. Heather has always said she was neither interested in or liked my fantasises, and of all these, the only one we had tried is me being tied up, and that was only once as a special present. Heather said she didn't enjoy it, and so we have never repeated the scenario.
Anyway, back to the night in question. With this background, you can imagine my surprise when as well as teasing my Percy and balls she said, "Is this what you'd like then, to see me being pleasured by five men all at the same time. I suppose you'd like to be tied up at the end of the bed too and have to watch them all giving me pleasure?".
Quickly jumping into this, hardly believing my luck, I muttered "Oh Yes. And what are they doing to you?"
Heather replied "One is licking my toes, two sucking my breasts, one is kissing me deeply, running his tongue round my mouth and one is muff diving".
"Hang on a minute", I replied, "I didn't think you liked muff diving".
I love muff diving Heather, but she is not very keen for reasons I don't really understand. I nearly always bring her to a great orgasm whenever she does let me muff dive. And those times that I don't quickly succeed, then she gets so turned on that it only takes 30 seconds with her vibrator to finish the job off.
"I don't", she replied, "but this is your fantasy, not mine". Logical or what!
That was as far as the fantasy went that night, because she decided that she had teased me enough and finished her own arousal off with her vibrator and thence to sleep.
However, this had started something, and each time we made love I would ask her what her five lovers were up to now, and she would reply that they were my five fantasy men, not hers, but would go on to embellish the story a little more each time.
The basic plot remained the same, with me being tied up watching and the five men all making love to different parts of her body. Them all "filling her with their spunk" and "their spunk running down her legs", became the common theme. I talked about cleaning her up with my tongue afterwards, and although she didn't like me muff diving, this was added in to the scenario. I also added the idea that Percy should be locked up for this so that my inevitable erection while watching should be both useless and painful, and that I should not be able to ejaculate and certainly not climb on her and add my spunk to that of her lovers, even if I wanted to (which I could easily imagine to be the case, and so could Heather).
After about six months of this, my birthday was approaching, and when Heather asked what I wanted for my birthday present I said I wanted us to act out the scenario for real. Heather was dismissive, saying that firstly she couldn't imagine where we would find five men to oblige (good point), and secondly it would spoil the fantasy. However she did agree to tie me up at the bottom of the bed with a blindfold on, and then she lay out top of the bed herself and described the scenario in graphic detail while using her favourite vibrator. Heather is a good actress (we met in a drama group), so she painted a pretty good scene and it was a great birthday present.
Continuing to add to the fantasy over the next few months, we reverted back to the more familiar pattern of me lying beside her as she teased me with it. Then our wedding anniversary came around, and I again asked her to act out the scenario for real as my anniversary present. Heather repeated her dismissal, again rightly asking (rhetorically) where would we find five suitable men and that she wouldn't want to spoil the fantasy. But we did repeat the acting out, and I persuaded her to use a real cock shaped dildo during the performance so she could imagine being entered by each of the five men in turn. That added to her graphic description, but was slightly disappointing for me as I couldn't see it, and we decided that the next time I would not wear the blindfold (I could always shut my eyes if I wanted to).
Christmas was the next occasion, and the now familiar present request was followed by another performance, this time with a CB6000 cock cage on (which Heather didn't really like although she agreed to snap the lock shut with a satisfying and erotic click, and to hold the key) and without the blind. Without the blindfold this time, nothing was left to the unnecessary imagination as Heather described the scene graphically and I watched her pleasure herself with the dildo and her vibrator. All the while, Percy was uncomfortably straining against the CB6000 as I sat there impotently at the bottom of the bed, masochistically enjoying every second.
This was definitely the best of all and I told her so, adding that the only thing that would improve it would be the five men for real.
"Where on earth would we get them from", came her usual response, but I did notice that the usual dismissal on the basis that it would spoil the fantasy was missing.
Heather is an active member of a local ballroom dance group, and the following year my birthday coincided with a competition weekend away. The group usually perform at the competition and stay in a local hotel. This particular year, they were going to Edinburgh for the trip. As usual, I had asked for the fantasy act out as my present and so we had agreed to pack the ropes, CB6000, vibrator and dildo with the intention of giving me my present on my birthday in the hotel.
The weekend had gone well, with the group having been knocked out in the fourth round (a record for them in a national event), after two rounds on the Friday and two on the Saturday (my birthday), and so was having Sunday off before heading home on bank holiday Monday. As a result of their success we were all relaxing more than usual in the bar after dinner. As the evening went on, most of the couples and the single women had drifted off to bed, leaving just a small group of the single men still celebrating my birthday with Heather and me. Heather always enjoys these socials, showing off a bit to the men, one of whom I knew she liked a lot. Heather has about the best figure of all the women in the group, and although not the youngest by far, her innate style and looks always draws admiring glances from the men in the group. On this occasion she was also getting well oiled. I meanwhile was getting rather irritable as I wanted my birthday present, and from past experience with Heather could see that it was going to be almost impossible to separate her from the group until she had drunk so much she would pass out just as soon as I got her to bed.
After a while Heather snapped at me "Stop being so irritable. I know what you want, you just want your birthday present don't you?".
One of the men, Andy, the one that Heather particularly likes and so do I, immediately asked what my present was. We are both into gadgets, and I think he was expecting it to be something to add to the collection of gadgets. I looked embarrassed and stuttered something inane.
Heather, being well oiled came straight out with "He's expecting nookie, but as his birthday treat just wants to be tied up while he watches me masturbate!".
As you can imagine, at this, I felt myself redden in sheer embarrassment and wished I could disappear into the floor boards.
However Andy didn't even notice my embarrassment and looking straight at Heather said, "I'd enjoy watching that too".
I was so relieved at his response that I blurted out "Well, in that case why don't you join us and Heather can put on a show for us all", and then to the other two men added "and you are both welcome as well - it is part of the fantasy that Heather has five men joining in. You may not be five, but three will have to do!".
This time it was Heather's time to look shocked, but being a showman at the best of times and also well enough oiled to have lost her inhibitions, said "Well OK, but just to watch. Nothing more!".
Rather in silence, we finished our drinks and with various tentative "Are you sure?"s, we headed for our bedroom. Andy was still grasping a nearly full bottle of wine, and once in the room we poured wine into the plastic cups from the bathroom and sipped in embarrassment while Heather went to the bathroom.
After a few minutes, during which we had put on a porno film on the Hotel TV to relieve the atmosphere, Heather re-appeared in just her bra and pants, looking flushed, excited and nervous.
"I suppose you want to be tied up?", she asked me, and when I nodded "yes", she proceeded to describe what the fantasy was all about in full detail to the other s while getting me to strip, put on the CB6000 and tie me to the upright chair. I was still so embarrassed about the set-up that Percy was pretty shrivelled and easy to get into the CB6000. I ended up tied to the chair, feeling pretty stupid and beginning to wonder what I had let myself in for - could I ever face our dance friends again after this?
While doing this, her other paraphernalia (the vibrator, lubricating jelly and dildo) all came out, leaving little to the imagination.
There was also one of those sofa beds in the room that is there to make it a family room, and Heather pointed the men towards that and told them that they could sit there and watch.
Andy pointed that I was naked, and presumably so would Heather be, so would we mind if he stripped off too. Heather was a bit nonplussed at that, but after a bit of coaxing agreed, and Andy stripped off quickly followed by the other two men. As they stepped out of their underpants all three were clearly sporting huge erections.
Heather was a virgin when I met her, and had never actually seen any Cock close too before mine, and has been faithful in all our years of marriage. Yet here she was presented with three very different looking cocks. One long, one fat and one circumcised. Now my Percy is not particularly large, so the long one was longer, the fat one was fatter and I am not circumcised either, so these three clearly fascinated Heather, who could not help but stare at them. I started to feel myself getting hard inside the CB6000 watching Heather's interest in these strange cocks.
The foursome on the TV were getting into some hard action which was getting quite noisy, so Heather tuned the TV off and with a look that I recognise from her acting days, set out for the bed unclipping her bra and letting it fall to the ground as she did so.
Once on the bed, she stuck her bum in the air and wriggled out of her knickers, giving the first good view of her neatly trimmed pussy. I had only trimmed it earlier that afternoon, ready for "my present", and I was glad that I had and pretty proud of what the other men were gazing at intently.
Lifting her pubic mound and grinding it around in the air and stroking her nipples with both hands, Heather started the show. After watching the men's reactions and checking they were staying where she had told them (she later said that she knew I was safely tied up and so she knew she could ignore me), she closed her eyes and started to rub the dildo over her pussy lips. Then she started to describe our fantasy scene, this time using just three men rather than five and from the descriptions of how each of their cocks felt as she inserted her dildo, it was clear that the long one, the fat one and the circumcised one were the cocks being described and not three abstract cocks or their owners.
On previous occasions, Heather had managed to make the scenario last for about half an hour before she finally came, but this time she barely lasted ten minutes before she started to come noisily thrusting her pussy out in the direction of the three observers, who were each wanking their cocks vigorously. As Andy, the long one, came his cum streaked across the gap landing all over Heather's stomach. Feeling it, Heather opened her eyes in surprise, and then in delight as she saw the effect she had been having on them all, she gestured to the other two to come nearer and do the same. Soon, with three withering cocks dangling over her, she was streaked with beads of spunk. She looked so very sexy, very much a "just fucked" look about her.
Silence, only broken by heavy breathing followed, eventually broken by some comments of "Wow, what a show" and rather incongruous "Thank you"s as the three men dressed themselves and headed towards the door.
"Untie Bill please", Heather asked as the last one headed for the door, and they duly obliged, leaving me standing naked apart from my cock cage.
As the door closed behind them, Heather grinned at me and said "Well, they may not have come in me, but they have certainly come on me, and so you can finish off your fantasy by licking me clean".
She shuddered and giggled as I proceeded to do so, and to both of our surprises came again as my tongue moved from her tummy to nibble her pussy and clit.
Then she rolled over and drifted off to sleep, leaving me frustrated and still locked up. It was one of the most exciting experiences I have ever had.
The following day, grins greeted us from the gang of three, but being Gentlemen, nothing was said.
Over the next few months, various hints were dropped about what my next present might be, and clearly the three would like to be part of my next present. As for Heather, the fantasies have stayed with three rather than five, and the descriptions of the scene started with them spunking all over her but have more recently moved to them servicing her and filling her with their cum.
Our wedding anniversary is coming up soon, and we always have dinner out. I'm wondering what response I might get if I suggest dinner at home with Andy, Tim and Peter as guests.
Monday, January 07, 2008
I enjoy my subspace experiences
Heather, my wife and I have been married for 20 wonderful years. The more recent years have been pretty exciting in the evolution of our sexual relationship, but suffice it to say that I worship Heather and am so grateful for the pleasure and happiness she has given me over all these years.
We have seven children, whom I adore. Only two are biologically mine, but to us they are all our children and they know no different. But I am getting ahead of myself.
When I met Heather, we were both in our early 20's and both virgins. We adored each other from the start, and soon married, and despite still being virgin up to our wedding night it was a great success, although Heather seemed surprised at the size of my wedding tackle, saying that she had always heard that men were "much bigger than that" and that she had expected "to find the first time very uncomfortable". However, I made sure that I focused on her pleasure and even if I could not succeed in giving her an orgasm by penetration alone, I made sure she always had at least one orgasm whenever we made love.
After about 5 years, Heather stopped taking "the pill" and we had first a son and then a daughter in fairly quick succession. My job was progressing well at the big multinational company I work for, and we decided that Heather should stop working and focus on raising our children.
When our daughter was two, we discussed having more children and decided that two were enough. Heather is in a high risk group for taking the pill (her father died of a heart attack very young, and Heather seemed to have inherited his high blood pressure), so we decided that I should get a vasectomy. I was totally ok about that, as I was told (and it is normally the case) that there is absolutely no difference in orgasms pre and post vasectomy.
We were a very happy 2 plus 2 family, enjoying everything normal in life and love making. We were both 32.
This was the point where our life started to deviate from the game plan.
Despite what I had been told about the vasectomy making no difference to my orgasms and (being completely objective) I couldn't argue anything different, my mind started to play tricks with me and I started to be unable to get an erection. I was so convinced that as I was no longer "fertile", my cock was useless. I still loved Heather passionately and would always ensure that she achieved at least one (and often more) orgasms whenever we made love, but could not get an erection. My fingers and my tongue were getting really expert though.
Despite my personal disappointment with this state of affairs, I thought all was well with Heather until one night we went to a party and half way through the evening lost sight of her. We had always trusted each other completely, so I had no worries at first, but was quite alarmed as the party broke up after midnight and I could not find Heather anywhere. I thought of asking the few remaining people around if they had seen Heather but felt such a fool that I couldn't bring myself to do so, and after looking in all the bedrooms and round the garden I went home. Heather didn't have her mobile phone at the party, so I couldn't try calling her. I just hoped that she was at home.
I realised that this hope was forlorn when I was met at the door by the baby sitter, who was obviously surprised to see me by myself. I hurriedly told her that Heather had contracted a migraine and was staying over at the party hosts' house.
At 4am, I heard the front door open. I was too proud to rush out and greet or admonish Heather so I feigned sleep. Heather though was less circumspect. She flounced into the bedroom and announced that "she had been fucked properly for the first time in two years" and "by a cock that was what I had originally expected a cock should be like" and "not a weeny little boy's cock like you presented me with on our wedding night".
Ouch!
As she stripped off, revealing an absence of knickers and spunk dripping down her legs, I realised that I had an erection for the first time in two years.
"Heather", I gasped, "look - come here, climb on top of me".
But before she could climb on top, my little, but excited, penis erupted all over my belly and the bed without me so much as touching myself! My first orgasm for two years, wasted!
Heather laughed at that, but was also annoyed that the first erection I had had for two years had been wasted (as far as she was concerned), as before she could climb on top of me I had once again deflated. Still, she climbed into bed and actually snuggled up to me, and stroking and loving me she told me everything that happened.
It is for another story another time to tell you about her first experience of cuckolding me, but as she reached the part of her story where her new lover came inside her, I came again, and spurted again all over Heather's belly, without even getting an erection this time.
We slept the rest of the night in a sticky mess of my infertile cum and the copious quantity of her lover's fertile cum still running down Heather's legs.
Trying to make love again over the next couple of weeks was a disappointment. I still could not get an erection, even though Heather tried re-telling the story that had made me cum after her night out. I still did my duty with finger and tongue, but Heather was never quite the same about it and I could sense that she felt that it was not enough.
A few weeks later Heather came home after visiting a friend one evening and said that, unexpectedly, instead of it being just her and the friend there were actually about 10 people there and amongst them was the man she had gone off with at the party the few weeks earlier. They had drifted together into a quiet corner where they had finally ended up introducing themselves (his name is Colin). He told her how much he had enjoyed the evening and she had candidly admitted to him that she had also enjoyed it. She had told him about me and my failure to satisfy her any more, but had made it very clear that she still loved me and had no intention of jeopardising our relationship. She also told him that I had clearly "got very excited about them making out together" and so she thought I probably would be OK about her doing it again. He told her that a casual relationship suited him because his wife was very rich, and so he also had little wish to rock the marital boat.
"So, I have arranged to meet him again", she concluded. "I thought about asking you first, but after the way you responded last time I thought it probably would be OK"
"I can always cancel if it's not", she added with a look that clearly showed that she wasn't keen on having me tell her to cancel the arrangement.
I love Heather, and although slightly disappointed at the thought that I was no longer fully able to satisfy her, even with my tongue, I also love her enough to want her fulfilment. Feeling good that she had insisted with this man that our partnership was sacrosanct, I felt that I must agree to her going ahead.
The arrangement was for the following evening, a Tuesday, and after getting our children to bed, I sat and watched her as she showered and dressed. Heather always dresses up nicely and takes care of herself when we go out together in the evening and I love her for always making the effort. It was therefore with a pang of jealousy that I noticed that she made just a little more effort on each part of the routine. Her best shower oils, her sexiest undies, our favourite perfume - including a couple of dabs in places I had never noticed her dab before! All topped off with a very sexy dress which I did not recognise, and which she admitted she had bought that morning!
The front doorbell rang, and I watched Heather with another pang as she walked down the drive with his arm around her.
Almost as soon as Heather had gone, I started to experience all kinds of new feelings of sexual excitement. I have heard people describe the feeling as subspace and I now understand it, something totally different from any other sexual feelings I have ever had. I have never felt so sexually aroused inside. I imagined them intimate over dinner together, and about the time that I started to imagine them going back to his house (his wife was away) and starting to make love, I felt a sexual build up, an erection forming and as I imagined him sliding his generous tool (as Heather had described it) into her and without touching myself I came in a soggy mess inside my clothes. I just left the mess there as I continued my fantasies, with my cock completely deflated once again.
At midnight, I went to bed, and continued my fantasies. Heather arrived back at 1am.
She went through the same routine of flouncing herself and showing her absence of knickers again and her gaping spunk covered fanny, and was very disappointed when I failed to grow an erection as I had the previous time.
She was so concerned that I had not enjoyed the evening (because she certainly had) that I told her all about my own excitement and admitted my earlier erection and ejaculation.
She was pleased that I had been aroused but disappointed that I had not been able to save the erection for her, and didn't completely believe that I had done nothing to myself to make myself come.
Once again we had a sticky cuddly night together.
Heather had tentatively arranged to meet Colin again, and after my admission of excitement and with my agreement she went ahead and confirmed it for the same day the following week, which was the day Colin's wife always went up to London to play bridge and stayed over with her friends.
With the anticipation of her night out ahead, our lovemaking for the rest of the week was fantastic again, although I still could not get an erection even with a new set of stories from Heather. Still my tongue and fingers worked overtime and we were both happy.
When the night out came around again, the routine was much the same, but as the doorbell rang Heather asked me to make a special effort not to come by myself, with the promise of a lovely "sloppy seconds" if I could hang onto my erection.
I think that promise made it worse, because I almost immediately started fantasising about Colin depositing loads in Heather, and what it would feel like to me, and had come before she was gone 30 minutes. That still did not stop me having another evening of subspace excitement though.
When Heather came in again in the early hours, she could tell quickly that I has failed in my mission and was disappointed, about which I felt bad, but we both agreed how much we had enjoyed the evening yet again.
Heather and Colin had agreed that they would continue with this weekly arrangement, and I was happy to go along with it as I loved my evenings of subspace and the sexual release that came with it.
Over the next few weeks I tried a number of different ideas of stopping myself from cumming while Heather was out, including repeated cold showers, getting drunk, going to the gym (which required a babysitter), watching TV avidly, and even working. None of them worked. Either I came at some point when my mind wandered, or else (in the case of being drunk) I ended up not coming myself and still not being able to get an erection for Heather. So not much good for either of us!
After a few weeks Heather came up with the radical idea of a chastity cage. She had been looking on the Internet for some ideas on stopping erections and stopping men cumming and had come across sites devoted to chastity cages. She persuaded me to buy one, which took a couple of weeks to arrive.
That night I tried it on, and with a few adjustments it fitted comfortably.
Then I realised that I had my cock was straining against the thing to have an erection.
I called to Heather and full of eagerness she stripped off and lay down for action. I quickly removed the chastity cage, and immediately deflated!
We repeated the exercise three or four times, finally in frustration leaving the thing on all night. With it on I maintained an almost permanent semi-erection (which was all it allowed), resulting in the most physical sexual excitement (as opposed to the psychological sub-space) that I had had for two years.
The following day was a Saturday, and so we tried a number of possibilities of keeping me erect long enough to make love to Heather, none of which worked. We finally sat down to think about what was happening. It all seemed clear when we thought back to how and when my "impotence" had started, and my hangup about not being fertile which had started after my vasectomy.. If I couldn't get Heather pregnant, then if I couldn't have Heather at all then I got excited. If someone else was having Heather who could get her pregnant then I got even more excited.
There was no way of reversing the vasectomy, so we were stuck there. We discussed about me trying to get psychiatric help, but soon decided that actually we both thoroughly enjoyed our new sex life - strange though it was. I still felt that my sub-space episodes were the most erotic sexual experiences I had ever had, and so I wanted them to continue. Heather enjoyed having more than one man devoted to giving her constant sexual enjoyment and, looking me straight in the eyes, asked how I would feel about her spreading herself a bit wider than just Colin (especially as he was about to go on a three month trip around the world with his wife).
I enjoyed the excitement of having an almost permanent semi-erection, so it became almost routine for me to wear the chastity cage. I especially liked it when Heather locked me in and I didn't have the key to let myself out. It was almost as if she was punishing me for no longer being fertile.
She always locked me in it when I made love to her, as for the first time in two years I was able to get something of an erection and get a physical buzz as I stroked or tongued her to her orgasm.
Best of all were when she went out on her assignations with Colin, leaving me locked up and taking the key with her. The chastity cage succeeded in ensuring that in my semi-erect state I didn't end up cumming, and at least Heather and I could mutually enjoy her letting me out and her watching my rise to full erection and spontaneous orgasm as she described what she and Colin had got up to. We quickly found that if she tried to climb onto my erection, then I deflated, so we stopped even trying.
After a few weeks Colin left on his round the world trip, and Heather became quite strange for a couple of days before finally admitting to me that she hadn't had her period for two months and was almost certain she was pregnant.
Amazingly, I became immediately erect and "wonder of wonders" remained so to mine and Heather's delight while we made love and I pumped my now doubly useless load into her. Useless because she was already pregnant and useless because it was sterile useless spunk anyway.
Immediately our love life returned to how it had been early on in our marriage and before I had my vasectomy. We made love almost every day, and more often at weekends. Both of us felt insatiable for each other, and I had no difficulty in keeping both it up, and up with Heather's needs. How could I be annoyed that she was pregnant if our love life returned? There was no question of not keeping the baby and we there and then decided that it would be "ours".
When Colin returned from his round the world trip, Heather gently over the phone told him that she was not interested in resuming the relationship. He wanted to meet with her to discuss it, but she, of course, did not want him to see that she was pregnant lest he put two and two together.
For the rest of Heather's pregnancy, our love life remained fantastic, and "Our" second son arrived as expected. We both love him dearly, Heather because she is his natural mother, and me because he has brought us so much happiness and confirmed the strength of Heather and my marriage together.
Immediately after his birth, I once again lost my ability to make love to Heather, much to both our disappointments. It was back to fingers and tongue, and me wearing my chastity cage, and then six months later Heather came up with a new boy friend.
Once again, our weird sex life of me locked-up and subspacing resumed. Heather was excited and active again, and this went on until she once again found she was pregnant, whereupon the next boyfriend was dropped as my sexual performance returned - even if not my fertility.
We now have seven children in total and are back at the stage of a happy sex life together while Heather is pregnant with number eight. We have decided that this must be the last, as although my good job has allowed us to be able to afford the size of house we need, and to be able to clothe and feed our fantastic family, we are finding it increasing difficult to manage them all on a day to day basis. We are also finding it increasingly difficult to explain Heather's nights out to the older kids.
One drastic measure we have thought about is having Heather sterilised in the hope that if she can not get pregnant, then I might not lose my ability to make love to her again.
It is a big risk, as it may not work out, and even if it does Heather is not sure she wants to be permanently a one man woman. Neither am I sure about losing my subspace experiences.
Heather, my wife and I have been married for 20 wonderful years. The more recent years have been pretty exciting in the evolution of our sexual relationship, but suffice it to say that I worship Heather and am so grateful for the pleasure and happiness she has given me over all these years.
We have seven children, whom I adore. Only two are biologically mine, but to us they are all our children and they know no different. But I am getting ahead of myself.
When I met Heather, we were both in our early 20's and both virgins. We adored each other from the start, and soon married, and despite still being virgin up to our wedding night it was a great success, although Heather seemed surprised at the size of my wedding tackle, saying that she had always heard that men were "much bigger than that" and that she had expected "to find the first time very uncomfortable". However, I made sure that I focused on her pleasure and even if I could not succeed in giving her an orgasm by penetration alone, I made sure she always had at least one orgasm whenever we made love.
After about 5 years, Heather stopped taking "the pill" and we had first a son and then a daughter in fairly quick succession. My job was progressing well at the big multinational company I work for, and we decided that Heather should stop working and focus on raising our children.
When our daughter was two, we discussed having more children and decided that two were enough. Heather is in a high risk group for taking the pill (her father died of a heart attack very young, and Heather seemed to have inherited his high blood pressure), so we decided that I should get a vasectomy. I was totally ok about that, as I was told (and it is normally the case) that there is absolutely no difference in orgasms pre and post vasectomy.
We were a very happy 2 plus 2 family, enjoying everything normal in life and love making. We were both 32.
This was the point where our life started to deviate from the game plan.
Despite what I had been told about the vasectomy making no difference to my orgasms and (being completely objective) I couldn't argue anything different, my mind started to play tricks with me and I started to be unable to get an erection. I was so convinced that as I was no longer "fertile", my cock was useless. I still loved Heather passionately and would always ensure that she achieved at least one (and often more) orgasms whenever we made love, but could not get an erection. My fingers and my tongue were getting really expert though.
Despite my personal disappointment with this state of affairs, I thought all was well with Heather until one night we went to a party and half way through the evening lost sight of her. We had always trusted each other completely, so I had no worries at first, but was quite alarmed as the party broke up after midnight and I could not find Heather anywhere. I thought of asking the few remaining people around if they had seen Heather but felt such a fool that I couldn't bring myself to do so, and after looking in all the bedrooms and round the garden I went home. Heather didn't have her mobile phone at the party, so I couldn't try calling her. I just hoped that she was at home.
I realised that this hope was forlorn when I was met at the door by the baby sitter, who was obviously surprised to see me by myself. I hurriedly told her that Heather had contracted a migraine and was staying over at the party hosts' house.
At 4am, I heard the front door open. I was too proud to rush out and greet or admonish Heather so I feigned sleep. Heather though was less circumspect. She flounced into the bedroom and announced that "she had been fucked properly for the first time in two years" and "by a cock that was what I had originally expected a cock should be like" and "not a weeny little boy's cock like you presented me with on our wedding night".
Ouch!
As she stripped off, revealing an absence of knickers and spunk dripping down her legs, I realised that I had an erection for the first time in two years.
"Heather", I gasped, "look - come here, climb on top of me".
But before she could climb on top, my little, but excited, penis erupted all over my belly and the bed without me so much as touching myself! My first orgasm for two years, wasted!
Heather laughed at that, but was also annoyed that the first erection I had had for two years had been wasted (as far as she was concerned), as before she could climb on top of me I had once again deflated. Still, she climbed into bed and actually snuggled up to me, and stroking and loving me she told me everything that happened.
It is for another story another time to tell you about her first experience of cuckolding me, but as she reached the part of her story where her new lover came inside her, I came again, and spurted again all over Heather's belly, without even getting an erection this time.
We slept the rest of the night in a sticky mess of my infertile cum and the copious quantity of her lover's fertile cum still running down Heather's legs.
Trying to make love again over the next couple of weeks was a disappointment. I still could not get an erection, even though Heather tried re-telling the story that had made me cum after her night out. I still did my duty with finger and tongue, but Heather was never quite the same about it and I could sense that she felt that it was not enough.
A few weeks later Heather came home after visiting a friend one evening and said that, unexpectedly, instead of it being just her and the friend there were actually about 10 people there and amongst them was the man she had gone off with at the party the few weeks earlier. They had drifted together into a quiet corner where they had finally ended up introducing themselves (his name is Colin). He told her how much he had enjoyed the evening and she had candidly admitted to him that she had also enjoyed it. She had told him about me and my failure to satisfy her any more, but had made it very clear that she still loved me and had no intention of jeopardising our relationship. She also told him that I had clearly "got very excited about them making out together" and so she thought I probably would be OK about her doing it again. He told her that a casual relationship suited him because his wife was very rich, and so he also had little wish to rock the marital boat.
"So, I have arranged to meet him again", she concluded. "I thought about asking you first, but after the way you responded last time I thought it probably would be OK"
"I can always cancel if it's not", she added with a look that clearly showed that she wasn't keen on having me tell her to cancel the arrangement.
I love Heather, and although slightly disappointed at the thought that I was no longer fully able to satisfy her, even with my tongue, I also love her enough to want her fulfilment. Feeling good that she had insisted with this man that our partnership was sacrosanct, I felt that I must agree to her going ahead.
The arrangement was for the following evening, a Tuesday, and after getting our children to bed, I sat and watched her as she showered and dressed. Heather always dresses up nicely and takes care of herself when we go out together in the evening and I love her for always making the effort. It was therefore with a pang of jealousy that I noticed that she made just a little more effort on each part of the routine. Her best shower oils, her sexiest undies, our favourite perfume - including a couple of dabs in places I had never noticed her dab before! All topped off with a very sexy dress which I did not recognise, and which she admitted she had bought that morning!
The front doorbell rang, and I watched Heather with another pang as she walked down the drive with his arm around her.
Almost as soon as Heather had gone, I started to experience all kinds of new feelings of sexual excitement. I have heard people describe the feeling as subspace and I now understand it, something totally different from any other sexual feelings I have ever had. I have never felt so sexually aroused inside. I imagined them intimate over dinner together, and about the time that I started to imagine them going back to his house (his wife was away) and starting to make love, I felt a sexual build up, an erection forming and as I imagined him sliding his generous tool (as Heather had described it) into her and without touching myself I came in a soggy mess inside my clothes. I just left the mess there as I continued my fantasies, with my cock completely deflated once again.
At midnight, I went to bed, and continued my fantasies. Heather arrived back at 1am.
She went through the same routine of flouncing herself and showing her absence of knickers again and her gaping spunk covered fanny, and was very disappointed when I failed to grow an erection as I had the previous time.
She was so concerned that I had not enjoyed the evening (because she certainly had) that I told her all about my own excitement and admitted my earlier erection and ejaculation.
She was pleased that I had been aroused but disappointed that I had not been able to save the erection for her, and didn't completely believe that I had done nothing to myself to make myself come.
Once again we had a sticky cuddly night together.
Heather had tentatively arranged to meet Colin again, and after my admission of excitement and with my agreement she went ahead and confirmed it for the same day the following week, which was the day Colin's wife always went up to London to play bridge and stayed over with her friends.
With the anticipation of her night out ahead, our lovemaking for the rest of the week was fantastic again, although I still could not get an erection even with a new set of stories from Heather. Still my tongue and fingers worked overtime and we were both happy.
When the night out came around again, the routine was much the same, but as the doorbell rang Heather asked me to make a special effort not to come by myself, with the promise of a lovely "sloppy seconds" if I could hang onto my erection.
I think that promise made it worse, because I almost immediately started fantasising about Colin depositing loads in Heather, and what it would feel like to me, and had come before she was gone 30 minutes. That still did not stop me having another evening of subspace excitement though.
When Heather came in again in the early hours, she could tell quickly that I has failed in my mission and was disappointed, about which I felt bad, but we both agreed how much we had enjoyed the evening yet again.
Heather and Colin had agreed that they would continue with this weekly arrangement, and I was happy to go along with it as I loved my evenings of subspace and the sexual release that came with it.
Over the next few weeks I tried a number of different ideas of stopping myself from cumming while Heather was out, including repeated cold showers, getting drunk, going to the gym (which required a babysitter), watching TV avidly, and even working. None of them worked. Either I came at some point when my mind wandered, or else (in the case of being drunk) I ended up not coming myself and still not being able to get an erection for Heather. So not much good for either of us!
After a few weeks Heather came up with the radical idea of a chastity cage. She had been looking on the Internet for some ideas on stopping erections and stopping men cumming and had come across sites devoted to chastity cages. She persuaded me to buy one, which took a couple of weeks to arrive.
That night I tried it on, and with a few adjustments it fitted comfortably.
Then I realised that I had my cock was straining against the thing to have an erection.
I called to Heather and full of eagerness she stripped off and lay down for action. I quickly removed the chastity cage, and immediately deflated!
We repeated the exercise three or four times, finally in frustration leaving the thing on all night. With it on I maintained an almost permanent semi-erection (which was all it allowed), resulting in the most physical sexual excitement (as opposed to the psychological sub-space) that I had had for two years.
The following day was a Saturday, and so we tried a number of possibilities of keeping me erect long enough to make love to Heather, none of which worked. We finally sat down to think about what was happening. It all seemed clear when we thought back to how and when my "impotence" had started, and my hangup about not being fertile which had started after my vasectomy.. If I couldn't get Heather pregnant, then if I couldn't have Heather at all then I got excited. If someone else was having Heather who could get her pregnant then I got even more excited.
There was no way of reversing the vasectomy, so we were stuck there. We discussed about me trying to get psychiatric help, but soon decided that actually we both thoroughly enjoyed our new sex life - strange though it was. I still felt that my sub-space episodes were the most erotic sexual experiences I had ever had, and so I wanted them to continue. Heather enjoyed having more than one man devoted to giving her constant sexual enjoyment and, looking me straight in the eyes, asked how I would feel about her spreading herself a bit wider than just Colin (especially as he was about to go on a three month trip around the world with his wife).
I enjoyed the excitement of having an almost permanent semi-erection, so it became almost routine for me to wear the chastity cage. I especially liked it when Heather locked me in and I didn't have the key to let myself out. It was almost as if she was punishing me for no longer being fertile.
She always locked me in it when I made love to her, as for the first time in two years I was able to get something of an erection and get a physical buzz as I stroked or tongued her to her orgasm.
Best of all were when she went out on her assignations with Colin, leaving me locked up and taking the key with her. The chastity cage succeeded in ensuring that in my semi-erect state I didn't end up cumming, and at least Heather and I could mutually enjoy her letting me out and her watching my rise to full erection and spontaneous orgasm as she described what she and Colin had got up to. We quickly found that if she tried to climb onto my erection, then I deflated, so we stopped even trying.
After a few weeks Colin left on his round the world trip, and Heather became quite strange for a couple of days before finally admitting to me that she hadn't had her period for two months and was almost certain she was pregnant.
Amazingly, I became immediately erect and "wonder of wonders" remained so to mine and Heather's delight while we made love and I pumped my now doubly useless load into her. Useless because she was already pregnant and useless because it was sterile useless spunk anyway.
Immediately our love life returned to how it had been early on in our marriage and before I had my vasectomy. We made love almost every day, and more often at weekends. Both of us felt insatiable for each other, and I had no difficulty in keeping both it up, and up with Heather's needs. How could I be annoyed that she was pregnant if our love life returned? There was no question of not keeping the baby and we there and then decided that it would be "ours".
When Colin returned from his round the world trip, Heather gently over the phone told him that she was not interested in resuming the relationship. He wanted to meet with her to discuss it, but she, of course, did not want him to see that she was pregnant lest he put two and two together.
For the rest of Heather's pregnancy, our love life remained fantastic, and "Our" second son arrived as expected. We both love him dearly, Heather because she is his natural mother, and me because he has brought us so much happiness and confirmed the strength of Heather and my marriage together.
Immediately after his birth, I once again lost my ability to make love to Heather, much to both our disappointments. It was back to fingers and tongue, and me wearing my chastity cage, and then six months later Heather came up with a new boy friend.
Once again, our weird sex life of me locked-up and subspacing resumed. Heather was excited and active again, and this went on until she once again found she was pregnant, whereupon the next boyfriend was dropped as my sexual performance returned - even if not my fertility.
We now have seven children in total and are back at the stage of a happy sex life together while Heather is pregnant with number eight. We have decided that this must be the last, as although my good job has allowed us to be able to afford the size of house we need, and to be able to clothe and feed our fantastic family, we are finding it increasing difficult to manage them all on a day to day basis. We are also finding it increasingly difficult to explain Heather's nights out to the older kids.
One drastic measure we have thought about is having Heather sterilised in the hope that if she can not get pregnant, then I might not lose my ability to make love to her again.
It is a big risk, as it may not work out, and even if it does Heather is not sure she wants to be permanently a one man woman. Neither am I sure about losing my subspace experiences.
Friday, December 14, 2007
Yes please or I can go on enjoying my Alpha Male part II
In the first part of this story [I can go on enjoying my Alpha Male http://teaseanddenial.blogspot.com/2007_06_01_archive.html], I described how an argument about the Alpha / Beta male theory resulted in my wife, Heather, ending up taking an Alpha male lover for the second half of the school term where she taught.
What started as an experiment to prove that I was the epitome of a Beta male, had rapidly gotten out of hand as my previously totally faithful and prim schoolteacher wife discovered that I was indeed a Beta male, whilst a colleague who was leaving the school at the end of the term was a perfect Alpha male for a short no-complications relationship.
This resulted in me being locked into a CB3000 (my fault) for the second half of the term, whilst she (as much to her surprise as mine after 25 years of a faithful monogamous relationship) ended up being regularly fucked by her school colleague. And fucked she was, according to her. There is no way it could have been labelled making love!
Now read on …
The end of term arrived, and with it Heather's obvious disappointment that her lover was leaving for pastures new, whilst I had no such regrets and fondly imagined that this would be the point where I was unlocked and normal service would be resumed.
As we led up to the day, any discussions about what would happen had been met with a continuing reminder that it had been my idea in the first place and that the experiment had been all about Heather being in control of her submissive Beta male (me), and that was the way it would stay until the end of term. Discussion finished!
School always broke up on a Friday, and so I imagined that Friday night, or (more probably) Saturday morning would see my release. A sharp "Don't pester me, I'm tired" had greeted my advances on the Friday night, which hadn't surprised me as Heather is always tired at the end of the week and more so as the term dragged on. This night she had even more of an excuse for being tired and moody as she had been out nearly all night the previous night meeting her colleague for "the last time". The date had only started quite late on, as Heather has a choral society that she sings with that rehearses in the early part of a Thursday evening, and didn't end up meeting him in their usual pub until 10pm. In the end she had not arrived home until getting on for 5am, and was in a pretty bedraggled state and very moody, and although she came to bed she didn't appear to sleep at all before getting up with the alarm at 7am. She hadn't wanted to talk about it at all, but had as on previous times, guided my hand down to feel her swollen pussy, at the same time holding on to my constrained Percy with her other hand and finding it amusing that Percy swelled uncomfortably as I felt the soggy mess.
So, as we went into the following morning, Saturday, I had really looked forward to this being my "release day".
As had become my normal routine in the last few weeks, I was up before Heather and had made fresh bread (thank you Panasonic), fresh Grapefruit, orange juice, Greek yoghurt and coffee for breakfast ready for when she awoke, which was even later than usual at about 10am.
On bringing her breakfast in to the bedroom, I had been greeted with a loving smile that made me sure that Nookie was surely on the cards.
We ate breakfast in companionable silence, and then putting the breakfast tray on the floor, started to make love, with me concentrating on Heather's sensitive nipples. Soon he was whimpering quietly and reaching out for her trusty vibrator, when I guided her hand down to my still caged Percy as a reminder to her of my state.
She grabbed hold - hard.
"Hang on!", I said, "Aren't you forgetting something?".
She smiled at me. "Just one last time before I let you out", she replied, "I promise that I will let you out this afternoon". And gave me such a beautiful grin, and a tweak of Percy, that I couldn't refuse her.
It didn't take long for her vibrator to finish the job, and we lay in each other's arms until nearly lunchtime, with Heather dozing but still holding on to Percy.
True to her word, after lunch and a bottle of cider, we went back to bed and Heather very tenderly let me make love to her twice. The second time was necessary as the first time I came within seconds of entering her, a surprisingly disappointing experience for me as well as her. Fortunately, Heather was amused at this and having learned that her describing her experiences with her lover seemed to excite me, proceeded to describe every detail of that last night with him, which brought Percy back to attention and ready for a bout of action that both of us found more satisfying.
We stayed in bed for most of the afternoon, being lazy, and then got up for the evening and a special meal that I had planned for the occasion, although Heather had insisted that she cook it rather than me. After dinner, I washed up as had been our previous sharing of duties prior to the experiment. Heather even helped and made the coffee. It looked as though normal service had been completely resumed!
Normal service was the way it stayed for the whole of the next week leading up to the Easter holiday weekend. Various bits of family came and went over the weekend, and as usual everyone shared with the catering and clearing up. There was a monstrous amount of washing of bed sheets and towels after they had all gone, and Heather (being on holiday) did most of it while I worked at my job.
And so two weeks of her two and a half week Easter holiday passed by, and we found ourselves with another potentially lazy weekend together with the start of term looming ahead in the middle of the following week. Our love making had resumed much of the previous pattern, which is always slightly more frequent during holidays than the "once during the week and twice at weekends" which was the term time norm.
As we finished lovemaking on the Sunday and were lying drowsily together, I couldn't help but feel that there was something missing. Don't get me wrong, it had been very pleasurable, but there was a tension or frissance missing.
"Do you miss your Alpha male?", I asked.
That opened up the discussion properly and we went on to analyse the whole experiment in depth, with me explaining to Heather about the strong subspace feelings that I had whenever she was with him. Feelings which are incredibly erotic and exciting, made even more so by the combination of being locked up and unable to get sexual relief myself whilst knowing she was being fully satisfied. Although Heather accepted how I had felt, she couldn't understand it and said she could see nothing remotely exciting in a sexual episode which would leave her not finished off! We decided that this must be one of the defining characteristics of a "Beta Male". She probed about any jealousy I might have felt, really checking out that it had not damaged our relationship and my love for her. I was able to reassure her that although I had felt some jealousy, the fact but that she could never love or want to live with him, and even disliked and despised him left me still as much as ever in love with her and confident that she loved only me.
Heather in turn told me that for her it had been an equivalent constant sexy erotic feeling, reminding her of our early days together. Although she disliked him, she said that from the start of their physical relationship (even in the week between her first aborted meeting with him and the meeting the following week when she did let him make love to her), she had felt hot between the legs and got damp every time she saw him. She said that she just felt quite wanton with tears running down her legs whenever he came really close or talked to her. She said she was actually quite pleased that it was over, as she was finding it difficult to concentrate on her job as she kept bumping in to him all round the school, and she felt flushed and silly whenever that happened. That last bit made me feel much more at ease about it all.
"Would you want to do it again?", I asked.
Heather looked at me in amazement, and replied that she had really been assuming that the end of the experiment was the end of the experiment and that was it. She was glad to have done it, glad to have it confirmed that she was still attractive, glad to have it confirmed that she could be and feel sexy herself, but had not thought of going any further, and definitely had no intention of trying to keep in touch now that he had left the school.
She went quiet, and I didn't interrupt her contemplation as she looked at me intently, then her eyes glazed over and eventually came back to me as she was clearly thinking quite deeply about it all. All the while she was thinking, I was also reminiscing about the highs and lows, but mostly sexual highs, that I had felt for those six weeks of "the experiment".
It was maybe ten minutes before she eventually said quietly. "Yes, please".
Somehow she managed to convey a real desire in the please, together with a very definite request for permission from me. I was somehow not in any doubt that if I said no, then she would drop it, but I've never been able to refuse Heather anything she has really wanted, and she knows it.
I was amazed at the way Percy went rock hard in seconds as she said "Yes please", and since I was lying up alongside Heather she couldn't miss that fact. Before I could reply, she said quickly "Only if and when the time and the person is right, and I have nothing and no one in mind at the moment".
We snuggled again, and Heather while stroking a still rock-hard Percy said "You'd better do something with that", and we proceeded to make love again, with Heather very unusually letting me mount her only a couple of hours after the previous time. I couldn't remember having Heather a second time within 24 hours since we had been trying to get her to conceive nearly 25 years earlier! It was strange the way her pussy felt different, still being damp from my previous cumming a couple of hours earlier, and I said so, describing it as "Sloppy seconds!".
"Better than normal?", she asked, and I had to agree that it did feel better because although it was still slippery, there was more friction than just her own juices provided.
The discussion ended there with Heather looking thoughtful. We didn't get around to finalising agreement or not to her "Yes, please" and we drifted through the rest of the evening.
Nothing much happened for a few weeks, and then Heather caught me completely by surprise one Thursday night as she came in from choir practice proceeded to drag me upstairs to bed, and started to undress herself and me with a great deal of haste.
Now this was so unusual that I wasn't going to object, was I? Soon we were both naked and in a passionate embrace. After fondling her sensitive nipples for just a short time, Heather said to me "come on in, I want you in right now". I took my hand from her nipple and started to move it down the bed intending to start teasing her clit. She took hold in my hand and said "no come straight in, I'm ready".
No sooner had I slid in to her, then she looks straight into my eyes and asked "how does that feel then?".
Something in the way she asked, made me put two and two together, and I recognised the feeling as being more like the "Sloppy seconds" I had felt when I had made love to her a few weeks earlier the second time within a couple of hours.
"Well?", she asked.
I didn't actually answer her, but smiled gently as her and proceeded to slide in and out at a very gentle pace, savouring the way that she felt, and I'm sure she could see the enjoyment in my face. In hardly any time at all I could feel her spasming around me, and I came in copious amounts in harmony with her.
After we both subsided and were lying in each other's arms, I looked critically at her and asked her what had happened at choir practice.
"There wasn't a choir practice tonight", she admitted, and went on to tell me the story.
There never had been going to be a choir practice, because there had been various problems that had all come up together about availability of the conductor and accompanist. What she had done was to meet up with, as she put it, another "Alpha male". In fact, she admitted, he hadn't turned out to be an Alpha male at all and she had had to do most of the running and had been rather disappointed. So, she said the occasion would not be being repeated, and she wouldn't actually tell me who it was that had been her lover for the evening.
What she did tell me was that right from the start when the opportunity had come her way she had thought back to my reactions when we had discussed about the experiment and whether we would ever repeat it. She said that she had been pretty sure that I was game for her to do a modest amount of new experimentation because of the way that Percy had sprung to attention when she had replied to me "Yes please". She also said that she had remembered is the way I had said that the feeling of cum already inside her had made the sliding Percy in more sensuous, and so had planned to reward me with "Sloppy seconds" right from the start.
"Did you enjoy it?", she asked, "and would you like me to do it again?".
"Yes please", I replied.
In the first part of this story [I can go on enjoying my Alpha Male http://teaseanddenial.blogspot.com/2007_06_01_archive.html], I described how an argument about the Alpha / Beta male theory resulted in my wife, Heather, ending up taking an Alpha male lover for the second half of the school term where she taught.
What started as an experiment to prove that I was the epitome of a Beta male, had rapidly gotten out of hand as my previously totally faithful and prim schoolteacher wife discovered that I was indeed a Beta male, whilst a colleague who was leaving the school at the end of the term was a perfect Alpha male for a short no-complications relationship.
This resulted in me being locked into a CB3000 (my fault) for the second half of the term, whilst she (as much to her surprise as mine after 25 years of a faithful monogamous relationship) ended up being regularly fucked by her school colleague. And fucked she was, according to her. There is no way it could have been labelled making love!
Now read on …
The end of term arrived, and with it Heather's obvious disappointment that her lover was leaving for pastures new, whilst I had no such regrets and fondly imagined that this would be the point where I was unlocked and normal service would be resumed.
As we led up to the day, any discussions about what would happen had been met with a continuing reminder that it had been my idea in the first place and that the experiment had been all about Heather being in control of her submissive Beta male (me), and that was the way it would stay until the end of term. Discussion finished!
School always broke up on a Friday, and so I imagined that Friday night, or (more probably) Saturday morning would see my release. A sharp "Don't pester me, I'm tired" had greeted my advances on the Friday night, which hadn't surprised me as Heather is always tired at the end of the week and more so as the term dragged on. This night she had even more of an excuse for being tired and moody as she had been out nearly all night the previous night meeting her colleague for "the last time". The date had only started quite late on, as Heather has a choral society that she sings with that rehearses in the early part of a Thursday evening, and didn't end up meeting him in their usual pub until 10pm. In the end she had not arrived home until getting on for 5am, and was in a pretty bedraggled state and very moody, and although she came to bed she didn't appear to sleep at all before getting up with the alarm at 7am. She hadn't wanted to talk about it at all, but had as on previous times, guided my hand down to feel her swollen pussy, at the same time holding on to my constrained Percy with her other hand and finding it amusing that Percy swelled uncomfortably as I felt the soggy mess.
So, as we went into the following morning, Saturday, I had really looked forward to this being my "release day".
As had become my normal routine in the last few weeks, I was up before Heather and had made fresh bread (thank you Panasonic), fresh Grapefruit, orange juice, Greek yoghurt and coffee for breakfast ready for when she awoke, which was even later than usual at about 10am.
On bringing her breakfast in to the bedroom, I had been greeted with a loving smile that made me sure that Nookie was surely on the cards.
We ate breakfast in companionable silence, and then putting the breakfast tray on the floor, started to make love, with me concentrating on Heather's sensitive nipples. Soon he was whimpering quietly and reaching out for her trusty vibrator, when I guided her hand down to my still caged Percy as a reminder to her of my state.
She grabbed hold - hard.
"Hang on!", I said, "Aren't you forgetting something?".
She smiled at me. "Just one last time before I let you out", she replied, "I promise that I will let you out this afternoon". And gave me such a beautiful grin, and a tweak of Percy, that I couldn't refuse her.
It didn't take long for her vibrator to finish the job, and we lay in each other's arms until nearly lunchtime, with Heather dozing but still holding on to Percy.
True to her word, after lunch and a bottle of cider, we went back to bed and Heather very tenderly let me make love to her twice. The second time was necessary as the first time I came within seconds of entering her, a surprisingly disappointing experience for me as well as her. Fortunately, Heather was amused at this and having learned that her describing her experiences with her lover seemed to excite me, proceeded to describe every detail of that last night with him, which brought Percy back to attention and ready for a bout of action that both of us found more satisfying.
We stayed in bed for most of the afternoon, being lazy, and then got up for the evening and a special meal that I had planned for the occasion, although Heather had insisted that she cook it rather than me. After dinner, I washed up as had been our previous sharing of duties prior to the experiment. Heather even helped and made the coffee. It looked as though normal service had been completely resumed!
Normal service was the way it stayed for the whole of the next week leading up to the Easter holiday weekend. Various bits of family came and went over the weekend, and as usual everyone shared with the catering and clearing up. There was a monstrous amount of washing of bed sheets and towels after they had all gone, and Heather (being on holiday) did most of it while I worked at my job.
And so two weeks of her two and a half week Easter holiday passed by, and we found ourselves with another potentially lazy weekend together with the start of term looming ahead in the middle of the following week. Our love making had resumed much of the previous pattern, which is always slightly more frequent during holidays than the "once during the week and twice at weekends" which was the term time norm.
As we finished lovemaking on the Sunday and were lying drowsily together, I couldn't help but feel that there was something missing. Don't get me wrong, it had been very pleasurable, but there was a tension or frissance missing.
"Do you miss your Alpha male?", I asked.
That opened up the discussion properly and we went on to analyse the whole experiment in depth, with me explaining to Heather about the strong subspace feelings that I had whenever she was with him. Feelings which are incredibly erotic and exciting, made even more so by the combination of being locked up and unable to get sexual relief myself whilst knowing she was being fully satisfied. Although Heather accepted how I had felt, she couldn't understand it and said she could see nothing remotely exciting in a sexual episode which would leave her not finished off! We decided that this must be one of the defining characteristics of a "Beta Male". She probed about any jealousy I might have felt, really checking out that it had not damaged our relationship and my love for her. I was able to reassure her that although I had felt some jealousy, the fact but that she could never love or want to live with him, and even disliked and despised him left me still as much as ever in love with her and confident that she loved only me.
Heather in turn told me that for her it had been an equivalent constant sexy erotic feeling, reminding her of our early days together. Although she disliked him, she said that from the start of their physical relationship (even in the week between her first aborted meeting with him and the meeting the following week when she did let him make love to her), she had felt hot between the legs and got damp every time she saw him. She said that she just felt quite wanton with tears running down her legs whenever he came really close or talked to her. She said she was actually quite pleased that it was over, as she was finding it difficult to concentrate on her job as she kept bumping in to him all round the school, and she felt flushed and silly whenever that happened. That last bit made me feel much more at ease about it all.
"Would you want to do it again?", I asked.
Heather looked at me in amazement, and replied that she had really been assuming that the end of the experiment was the end of the experiment and that was it. She was glad to have done it, glad to have it confirmed that she was still attractive, glad to have it confirmed that she could be and feel sexy herself, but had not thought of going any further, and definitely had no intention of trying to keep in touch now that he had left the school.
She went quiet, and I didn't interrupt her contemplation as she looked at me intently, then her eyes glazed over and eventually came back to me as she was clearly thinking quite deeply about it all. All the while she was thinking, I was also reminiscing about the highs and lows, but mostly sexual highs, that I had felt for those six weeks of "the experiment".
It was maybe ten minutes before she eventually said quietly. "Yes, please".
Somehow she managed to convey a real desire in the please, together with a very definite request for permission from me. I was somehow not in any doubt that if I said no, then she would drop it, but I've never been able to refuse Heather anything she has really wanted, and she knows it.
I was amazed at the way Percy went rock hard in seconds as she said "Yes please", and since I was lying up alongside Heather she couldn't miss that fact. Before I could reply, she said quickly "Only if and when the time and the person is right, and I have nothing and no one in mind at the moment".
We snuggled again, and Heather while stroking a still rock-hard Percy said "You'd better do something with that", and we proceeded to make love again, with Heather very unusually letting me mount her only a couple of hours after the previous time. I couldn't remember having Heather a second time within 24 hours since we had been trying to get her to conceive nearly 25 years earlier! It was strange the way her pussy felt different, still being damp from my previous cumming a couple of hours earlier, and I said so, describing it as "Sloppy seconds!".
"Better than normal?", she asked, and I had to agree that it did feel better because although it was still slippery, there was more friction than just her own juices provided.
The discussion ended there with Heather looking thoughtful. We didn't get around to finalising agreement or not to her "Yes, please" and we drifted through the rest of the evening.
Nothing much happened for a few weeks, and then Heather caught me completely by surprise one Thursday night as she came in from choir practice proceeded to drag me upstairs to bed, and started to undress herself and me with a great deal of haste.
Now this was so unusual that I wasn't going to object, was I? Soon we were both naked and in a passionate embrace. After fondling her sensitive nipples for just a short time, Heather said to me "come on in, I want you in right now". I took my hand from her nipple and started to move it down the bed intending to start teasing her clit. She took hold in my hand and said "no come straight in, I'm ready".
No sooner had I slid in to her, then she looks straight into my eyes and asked "how does that feel then?".
Something in the way she asked, made me put two and two together, and I recognised the feeling as being more like the "Sloppy seconds" I had felt when I had made love to her a few weeks earlier the second time within a couple of hours.
"Well?", she asked.
I didn't actually answer her, but smiled gently as her and proceeded to slide in and out at a very gentle pace, savouring the way that she felt, and I'm sure she could see the enjoyment in my face. In hardly any time at all I could feel her spasming around me, and I came in copious amounts in harmony with her.
After we both subsided and were lying in each other's arms, I looked critically at her and asked her what had happened at choir practice.
"There wasn't a choir practice tonight", she admitted, and went on to tell me the story.
There never had been going to be a choir practice, because there had been various problems that had all come up together about availability of the conductor and accompanist. What she had done was to meet up with, as she put it, another "Alpha male". In fact, she admitted, he hadn't turned out to be an Alpha male at all and she had had to do most of the running and had been rather disappointed. So, she said the occasion would not be being repeated, and she wouldn't actually tell me who it was that had been her lover for the evening.
What she did tell me was that right from the start when the opportunity had come her way she had thought back to my reactions when we had discussed about the experiment and whether we would ever repeat it. She said that she had been pretty sure that I was game for her to do a modest amount of new experimentation because of the way that Percy had sprung to attention when she had replied to me "Yes please". She also said that she had remembered is the way I had said that the feeling of cum already inside her had made the sliding Percy in more sensuous, and so had planned to reward me with "Sloppy seconds" right from the start.
"Did you enjoy it?", she asked, "and would you like me to do it again?".
"Yes please", I replied.
Labels:
CB3000,
Chastity,
Cuckolding,
Tease and denial
Sunday, November 11, 2007
Deny yourself by all means
This tale starts three months ago when I arrived home from the USA from a ten day business trip to both the East and West coasts, ending up with the long overnight flight back from Los Angeles, arriving in the early afternoon into Heathrow.
While I was away, I indulged in my fantasy play based around my wife, Heather, being my dominant mistress who makes me wear my CB3000 whenever I am away from her, and even imagining that it is a permanent fixture.
In fact nothing could have been further from the truth. Although my wife knew that I had the CB3000 and fantasised about her being dominant with me, she actually was always too caring to want to deprive me (her words) and in fact really did not want to be involved with chastity play or be involved with the CB3000 at all.
Heather knew, because I told her, that I would play the submissive slave role out by putting on my CB3000 before I left home on these trips, and would keep it on until I got home again at the end of the trip. All the time secured by one of the plastic tags that do not set off the security alarms at the airport. She thought I was mad, but since I was away from her and it didn't affect her, she would say "Deny yourself by all means, but don't expect me to do the same", and I knew she meant that her favourite vibrator would be pressed into service when she felt like it, even if I denied myself.
I initially tried to get Heather involved with "tease and denial" at home, but she was not interested. However over the last two years, I encouraged her to focus on her own needs in the bedroom and had been making some headway with persuading her that she did not always have to accommodate me inside her, if she felt sexy but didn't want the bother of all the mess of me going off inside her. And so a form of "tease and denial" had been initiated. After a while of her asking whether I wanted her to give me a hand job after she had finished her own orgasm after these love making sessions, I had also persuaded her that I didn't need to be finished off. She came to realise that I did in fact enjoy this soft form of "tease and denial" and because this didn't require her actually to do anything other than enjoy sex, she tolerated it. She admitted that I had become a pretty attentive lover, and that my technique was such that she always had a really strong orgasm. She had muttered a bit about missing a good cock every now and again, but she didn't seem all that bothered as she seemed content to have me make her go off.
The overall effect of this was that she was willing to make love far more frequently (which I thoroughly enjoyed), although the times I went off inside her was becoming fewer and fewer (which I also perversely enjoyed).
Anyway, back to three months ago.
When I arrived at Heathrow, I was met by my usual taxi to take me home, and driving along the M4 the phone rang. It was Heather.
She had just popped out of work to welcome me back home, and to warn me that she had to go out to a club that she was involved with in the evening, but that she was going to be home from work as soon as she could to see me first.
When I got home I quickly unpacked as usual and had a shower and fresh set of clothes, and waited in anticipation for Heather to get home.
She wasn't long, but instead of our usual enjoyable re-union and a rush of exchange of stories about the time apart, I was very surprised when she announced that she wanted to "have a quickie" before she went out.
Not being one to turn such an offer down, it must have taken me all of 20 nanoseconds to get stripped off and between the sheets. Heather quickly followed and discovered to her pleasure that Percy was well risen for the occasion.
"Has poor little Percy been locked up while he was away from his little pussy", she teased, fondling Percy with one hand, and grabbing her vibrator in the other. "Well you might as well have stayed in your little cage because you're going nowhere just now. I don't have time to clean myself up before going out".
Wow! This was a radical departure for Heather, who had never before showed anything other than distaste for the CB3000, and always our first love making session after I was away included me coming inside Heather as I had by definition already been denied for a week or more. She always used to believe that I needed relief after being away from her for a week or more.
I didn't have much time to think about it though, as it took her less than five minutes to get to a crashing orgasm as my fingers fondled and her vibrator did the hard work.
There was no offer of "finishing you off" for me, and she kissed me sexily as she hurriedly pulled her clothes back on and headed out to her club, leaving me feeling as exhausted as if I had been in the middle of a whirlwind (which is what it felt like!)
After she went out I was tempted to finish myself off, especially as for years Heather has been a once (at the most) a day girl and so satisfaction later on was most certainly not assured. However, I mused that since I fantasised over "tease and denial", actually I had just been given what I craved, so resolved to see how the rest of the night panned out.
Heather usually arrives home just after 9pm from her club, so I waited up for her despite being tired. By 9.30pm she hadn't shown up, and so I though that she must have gone with the crowd for a drink, which is not unusual in itself, but she usually does call me up and tell me, and I usually go and have a drink with them all and walk her home. Anyway, I wasn't worried, and sure enough she arrived home at around 10.30pm, saying that she hadn't called me because I might have gone to sleep, and explaining that her flushed appearance was from her walking briskly back from the pub to see me.
This time, we exchanged all our news about the week, our kids (who have both left home) and I gave her the present of a set of hand made earrings which I had bought for her. She gave me a really big hug for those!
I pleaded that I was tired from jetlag, and so we headed for bed.
As we settled down, I thought to sleep, we snuggled together and as we clung to each other she said to my amazement "Let's make love again, I want to say thank you for the earrings".
Once again though, she said she would prefer me not to come in as "these are clean sheets, and anyway you get more excited by not coming in so I'm giving you a special thank you aren't I?"
As I fondled Heather and slid a finger up her, she was very wet, which made my denial even more sweet and frustrating. Her extra wetness intrigued me, and I thought that her new assertiveness and positive role in "tease and denial" must be turning her on.
Afterwards, we snuggled again and then went to sleep. As I drifted off, feeling frustrated but happy, I puzzled a bit over the evening. Surprise number one: Heather had jumped on me as soon as we met up, whereas usually we talk and may be make love at bedtime. Surprise number two: she had not wanted me in, whereas she usually does first time after we have been apart. Surprise number three: she wanted to make love again a few hours later, whereas she hasn't wanted to make love twice in a day for years. Surprise number four: she didn't want me in a second time, knowing we had had a long time apart. Well, maybe all my blandishments about tease and denial were really working. Surprise number five: how wet and ready she was. But most of all, Surprise number six: acknowledging the CB3000 and (I think) consciously giving me some "tease and denial".
The next day was Saturday, so the alarm was not set and we both slept in. When we woke up there was a distinct smell of dried semen, and I was worried that I must have cum in the night, but didn't remember doing so, nor did the bed around me seem matted. I just hoped Heather wouldn't notice because she would be annoyed about the clean sheets being messed up. When she awoke, true to weekend form Heather was frisky before we got up, but once again suggested that I just make her come and go without myself, which I was quite happy to do.
Thinking I was on a roll here, I was very attentive to Heather's sexual needs all weekend, but she wasn't interested again on the Saturday, or the Sunday.
Monday I was at work and, knowing that Heather would be out at an evening class until about 9pm, I told Heather that I would work late. I duly arrived home about 10pm. Heather arrived soon afterwards, again quite flushed from walking quickly up the road, and she was hot to make love again, although still discouraging of me coming in. I was delighted to find her quite wet again.
The pattern continued, with Heather not being interested in Sex on the nights when she and I were both in early, but was always keen and very wet and ready every evening that either she was out herself or else when I arrived home late. I began to find excuses for being home later, because I knew those would be sex nights.
However, she never encouraged me to come in her, and being (in my mind) her sex slave, I did not push it. I was very happy that she seemed to be getting so turned on so regularly. Our once or twice a week has suddenly risen to seven or eight times, granted it was Heather alone that was cumming.
Two weeks after I got home, on the Saturday, she said that she needed to go out shopping and left about 10am in the morning, saying that she would not be home until late afternoon. She actually got home about 4pm, and almost immediately encouraged me into bed, and, at last, to enter her. As it was nearly for weeks since I had that pleasure, I sunk Percy into her and I had never known her so slick and ready. Her wetness made her feel cavernous, and I could hardly feel her, but the slick warmth and my build up of four weeks quickly made me pump my seed inside her. She was not best amused, as I couldn't last until she had her orgasm, and as her muscles started to squeeze as she used her vibrator, she inadvertently and spontaneously pushed my now limp Percy out, together with a load of cum.
Although I felt that I had come a lot, the amount she squeezed out as she had her own orgasm, and which ran down her thighs onto the sheet, seemed far more than I thought I had pumped into her. I must be more macho than I thought.
The next two weeks were much the same, with me being denied the whole time, but Heather being definitely randy and very wet whenever I arrived home late or she had been out herself earlier in the evening.
On the Sunday afternoon, the phone rang and she rushed to it before I had a chance to answer. It was a friend of hers who had, apparently, just broken up with her boyfriend and so Heather had to go and comfort her. I may be away all night Heather told me as she left, see you tomorrow (Monday) when you get back from work.
On the Monday evening, I arrived home to find that Heather had been crying. She wouldn't tell me why, saying that her hormones were just affecting her. But she was not interested in sex, and remained uninterested for the next two weeks, and didn't seem to go out to her clubs nearly as much, and certainly was back pretty promptly from those that she did go to. I was not very happy, as by now I had been without for four weeks again, but being denied is only fun if there is some "tease" with it, and Heather being completely off sex hardly counted as "tease and denial". I kept asking her what was wrong, but she just rather shortly replied "nothing", and that she "just didn't feel like it".
Then at the end of those two weeks, later in the evening on Friday there was another phone call, and Heather said that this friend of hers, with the boyfriend trouble, desperately needed her comfort again and she rushed upstairs and had a shower and headed out dressed in some of her sexiest gear, including a very sexy black bra and pantie set that I had bought her as a present. I thought that it was extremely thoughtful of her as I guessed that she must be planning on taking her friend out to some club or other to help her get over the boyfriend trouble.
Heather arrived home late the following afternoon, and looked very hot and flustered. She had obviously had a very difficult time helping out her friend, and was keen to have a relaxing bath. I ran a nice bubble bath for her, and helped her get undressed and into the bath.
I couldn't help but notice that she had lost her knickers. Clearly she had got up so quickly that morning that she forgot them. That would also account for the matted pubic hair, as without her knickers there was nothing to soak up the sweat as she drove home in the heat. Our car has leather seats and it can get quite sweaty. She also had bruises around her nipples, and when I showed concern, she told me that some idiot had made her brake hard and that she had bashed against the steering wheel. I really must get the seat belts checked, that shouldn't have happened.
When we went to bed that night, she was obviously feeling pretty frisky, and since I hadn't been inside her for four weeks I begged her to let me enter her, saying that she must fancy a cock inside her after all this time. She seemed amused by the idea, although I couldn't quite work out why and once she got going she opened her legs wide and invited me to climb on.
As I pounded away inside her, she hardly seemed to notice, but when I started to come she got pretty angry, telling me that she could hardly feel me and that all I had succeeded in doing was making her mucky without giving her any pleasure. Almost before I had subsided, she pushed me out and rolled me on my back and climbed on top of me.
"I think there will have to be some changes", she said. "I can hardly feel you inside me nowadays, and I find you so much better as my 'Sex Slave' fondling the bits I tell you to, while I use my vibrator".
"I would like that to be your permanent role", she went on, "that and giving me a good licking whenever I feel like it. You can start by licking me to the orgasm I missed, and by the way cleaning all your cum out of me".
And so I did. It was the first time I had licked her out after cumming in her and the taste seemed different, but I have now learned that this is the way she tastes most of the time. When I finished she climbed up astride me and looking down at me said "And, since you wont be using that little Percy of yours on me, I don't want you getting any other ideas, so I will permit you to wear your CB3000 whenever you leave the house - and you can leave the key with me"
So, for the next six weeks up to now that has been my role. After a week or so of me taking the CB3000 on and off, she got fed up with me asking her for the key and told me to leave it on permanently (apart from a weekend cleanout).
She nearly always now asks me to lick her to an orgasm when she gets in late and is feeling sexy. She often seems to lose her knickers nowadays, and she is always wettest and keenest to have me lick her to orgasm when that happens.
I did offer to buy her a nice big dildo, since she complained about not being able to feel me, but she answered that "she only enjoyed the real thing". I apologised to her that I was not bigger, and that I was sorry that she was having to go without. I couldn't quite work out why she thought this was so funny, she was almost hysterical, but I was glad my offer had pleased her so much.
It is six weeks since I last came, and after begging her, Heather has agreed that she will let me come in her in another two weeks on our wedding anniversary.
So, my fantasy has become a reality. I wonder what has changed her?
This tale starts three months ago when I arrived home from the USA from a ten day business trip to both the East and West coasts, ending up with the long overnight flight back from Los Angeles, arriving in the early afternoon into Heathrow.
While I was away, I indulged in my fantasy play based around my wife, Heather, being my dominant mistress who makes me wear my CB3000 whenever I am away from her, and even imagining that it is a permanent fixture.
In fact nothing could have been further from the truth. Although my wife knew that I had the CB3000 and fantasised about her being dominant with me, she actually was always too caring to want to deprive me (her words) and in fact really did not want to be involved with chastity play or be involved with the CB3000 at all.
Heather knew, because I told her, that I would play the submissive slave role out by putting on my CB3000 before I left home on these trips, and would keep it on until I got home again at the end of the trip. All the time secured by one of the plastic tags that do not set off the security alarms at the airport. She thought I was mad, but since I was away from her and it didn't affect her, she would say "Deny yourself by all means, but don't expect me to do the same", and I knew she meant that her favourite vibrator would be pressed into service when she felt like it, even if I denied myself.
I initially tried to get Heather involved with "tease and denial" at home, but she was not interested. However over the last two years, I encouraged her to focus on her own needs in the bedroom and had been making some headway with persuading her that she did not always have to accommodate me inside her, if she felt sexy but didn't want the bother of all the mess of me going off inside her. And so a form of "tease and denial" had been initiated. After a while of her asking whether I wanted her to give me a hand job after she had finished her own orgasm after these love making sessions, I had also persuaded her that I didn't need to be finished off. She came to realise that I did in fact enjoy this soft form of "tease and denial" and because this didn't require her actually to do anything other than enjoy sex, she tolerated it. She admitted that I had become a pretty attentive lover, and that my technique was such that she always had a really strong orgasm. She had muttered a bit about missing a good cock every now and again, but she didn't seem all that bothered as she seemed content to have me make her go off.
The overall effect of this was that she was willing to make love far more frequently (which I thoroughly enjoyed), although the times I went off inside her was becoming fewer and fewer (which I also perversely enjoyed).
Anyway, back to three months ago.
When I arrived at Heathrow, I was met by my usual taxi to take me home, and driving along the M4 the phone rang. It was Heather.
She had just popped out of work to welcome me back home, and to warn me that she had to go out to a club that she was involved with in the evening, but that she was going to be home from work as soon as she could to see me first.
When I got home I quickly unpacked as usual and had a shower and fresh set of clothes, and waited in anticipation for Heather to get home.
She wasn't long, but instead of our usual enjoyable re-union and a rush of exchange of stories about the time apart, I was very surprised when she announced that she wanted to "have a quickie" before she went out.
Not being one to turn such an offer down, it must have taken me all of 20 nanoseconds to get stripped off and between the sheets. Heather quickly followed and discovered to her pleasure that Percy was well risen for the occasion.
"Has poor little Percy been locked up while he was away from his little pussy", she teased, fondling Percy with one hand, and grabbing her vibrator in the other. "Well you might as well have stayed in your little cage because you're going nowhere just now. I don't have time to clean myself up before going out".
Wow! This was a radical departure for Heather, who had never before showed anything other than distaste for the CB3000, and always our first love making session after I was away included me coming inside Heather as I had by definition already been denied for a week or more. She always used to believe that I needed relief after being away from her for a week or more.
I didn't have much time to think about it though, as it took her less than five minutes to get to a crashing orgasm as my fingers fondled and her vibrator did the hard work.
There was no offer of "finishing you off" for me, and she kissed me sexily as she hurriedly pulled her clothes back on and headed out to her club, leaving me feeling as exhausted as if I had been in the middle of a whirlwind (which is what it felt like!)
After she went out I was tempted to finish myself off, especially as for years Heather has been a once (at the most) a day girl and so satisfaction later on was most certainly not assured. However, I mused that since I fantasised over "tease and denial", actually I had just been given what I craved, so resolved to see how the rest of the night panned out.
Heather usually arrives home just after 9pm from her club, so I waited up for her despite being tired. By 9.30pm she hadn't shown up, and so I though that she must have gone with the crowd for a drink, which is not unusual in itself, but she usually does call me up and tell me, and I usually go and have a drink with them all and walk her home. Anyway, I wasn't worried, and sure enough she arrived home at around 10.30pm, saying that she hadn't called me because I might have gone to sleep, and explaining that her flushed appearance was from her walking briskly back from the pub to see me.
This time, we exchanged all our news about the week, our kids (who have both left home) and I gave her the present of a set of hand made earrings which I had bought for her. She gave me a really big hug for those!
I pleaded that I was tired from jetlag, and so we headed for bed.
As we settled down, I thought to sleep, we snuggled together and as we clung to each other she said to my amazement "Let's make love again, I want to say thank you for the earrings".
Once again though, she said she would prefer me not to come in as "these are clean sheets, and anyway you get more excited by not coming in so I'm giving you a special thank you aren't I?"
As I fondled Heather and slid a finger up her, she was very wet, which made my denial even more sweet and frustrating. Her extra wetness intrigued me, and I thought that her new assertiveness and positive role in "tease and denial" must be turning her on.
Afterwards, we snuggled again and then went to sleep. As I drifted off, feeling frustrated but happy, I puzzled a bit over the evening. Surprise number one: Heather had jumped on me as soon as we met up, whereas usually we talk and may be make love at bedtime. Surprise number two: she had not wanted me in, whereas she usually does first time after we have been apart. Surprise number three: she wanted to make love again a few hours later, whereas she hasn't wanted to make love twice in a day for years. Surprise number four: she didn't want me in a second time, knowing we had had a long time apart. Well, maybe all my blandishments about tease and denial were really working. Surprise number five: how wet and ready she was. But most of all, Surprise number six: acknowledging the CB3000 and (I think) consciously giving me some "tease and denial".
The next day was Saturday, so the alarm was not set and we both slept in. When we woke up there was a distinct smell of dried semen, and I was worried that I must have cum in the night, but didn't remember doing so, nor did the bed around me seem matted. I just hoped Heather wouldn't notice because she would be annoyed about the clean sheets being messed up. When she awoke, true to weekend form Heather was frisky before we got up, but once again suggested that I just make her come and go without myself, which I was quite happy to do.
Thinking I was on a roll here, I was very attentive to Heather's sexual needs all weekend, but she wasn't interested again on the Saturday, or the Sunday.
Monday I was at work and, knowing that Heather would be out at an evening class until about 9pm, I told Heather that I would work late. I duly arrived home about 10pm. Heather arrived soon afterwards, again quite flushed from walking quickly up the road, and she was hot to make love again, although still discouraging of me coming in. I was delighted to find her quite wet again.
The pattern continued, with Heather not being interested in Sex on the nights when she and I were both in early, but was always keen and very wet and ready every evening that either she was out herself or else when I arrived home late. I began to find excuses for being home later, because I knew those would be sex nights.
However, she never encouraged me to come in her, and being (in my mind) her sex slave, I did not push it. I was very happy that she seemed to be getting so turned on so regularly. Our once or twice a week has suddenly risen to seven or eight times, granted it was Heather alone that was cumming.
Two weeks after I got home, on the Saturday, she said that she needed to go out shopping and left about 10am in the morning, saying that she would not be home until late afternoon. She actually got home about 4pm, and almost immediately encouraged me into bed, and, at last, to enter her. As it was nearly for weeks since I had that pleasure, I sunk Percy into her and I had never known her so slick and ready. Her wetness made her feel cavernous, and I could hardly feel her, but the slick warmth and my build up of four weeks quickly made me pump my seed inside her. She was not best amused, as I couldn't last until she had her orgasm, and as her muscles started to squeeze as she used her vibrator, she inadvertently and spontaneously pushed my now limp Percy out, together with a load of cum.
Although I felt that I had come a lot, the amount she squeezed out as she had her own orgasm, and which ran down her thighs onto the sheet, seemed far more than I thought I had pumped into her. I must be more macho than I thought.
The next two weeks were much the same, with me being denied the whole time, but Heather being definitely randy and very wet whenever I arrived home late or she had been out herself earlier in the evening.
On the Sunday afternoon, the phone rang and she rushed to it before I had a chance to answer. It was a friend of hers who had, apparently, just broken up with her boyfriend and so Heather had to go and comfort her. I may be away all night Heather told me as she left, see you tomorrow (Monday) when you get back from work.
On the Monday evening, I arrived home to find that Heather had been crying. She wouldn't tell me why, saying that her hormones were just affecting her. But she was not interested in sex, and remained uninterested for the next two weeks, and didn't seem to go out to her clubs nearly as much, and certainly was back pretty promptly from those that she did go to. I was not very happy, as by now I had been without for four weeks again, but being denied is only fun if there is some "tease" with it, and Heather being completely off sex hardly counted as "tease and denial". I kept asking her what was wrong, but she just rather shortly replied "nothing", and that she "just didn't feel like it".
Then at the end of those two weeks, later in the evening on Friday there was another phone call, and Heather said that this friend of hers, with the boyfriend trouble, desperately needed her comfort again and she rushed upstairs and had a shower and headed out dressed in some of her sexiest gear, including a very sexy black bra and pantie set that I had bought her as a present. I thought that it was extremely thoughtful of her as I guessed that she must be planning on taking her friend out to some club or other to help her get over the boyfriend trouble.
Heather arrived home late the following afternoon, and looked very hot and flustered. She had obviously had a very difficult time helping out her friend, and was keen to have a relaxing bath. I ran a nice bubble bath for her, and helped her get undressed and into the bath.
I couldn't help but notice that she had lost her knickers. Clearly she had got up so quickly that morning that she forgot them. That would also account for the matted pubic hair, as without her knickers there was nothing to soak up the sweat as she drove home in the heat. Our car has leather seats and it can get quite sweaty. She also had bruises around her nipples, and when I showed concern, she told me that some idiot had made her brake hard and that she had bashed against the steering wheel. I really must get the seat belts checked, that shouldn't have happened.
When we went to bed that night, she was obviously feeling pretty frisky, and since I hadn't been inside her for four weeks I begged her to let me enter her, saying that she must fancy a cock inside her after all this time. She seemed amused by the idea, although I couldn't quite work out why and once she got going she opened her legs wide and invited me to climb on.
As I pounded away inside her, she hardly seemed to notice, but when I started to come she got pretty angry, telling me that she could hardly feel me and that all I had succeeded in doing was making her mucky without giving her any pleasure. Almost before I had subsided, she pushed me out and rolled me on my back and climbed on top of me.
"I think there will have to be some changes", she said. "I can hardly feel you inside me nowadays, and I find you so much better as my 'Sex Slave' fondling the bits I tell you to, while I use my vibrator".
"I would like that to be your permanent role", she went on, "that and giving me a good licking whenever I feel like it. You can start by licking me to the orgasm I missed, and by the way cleaning all your cum out of me".
And so I did. It was the first time I had licked her out after cumming in her and the taste seemed different, but I have now learned that this is the way she tastes most of the time. When I finished she climbed up astride me and looking down at me said "And, since you wont be using that little Percy of yours on me, I don't want you getting any other ideas, so I will permit you to wear your CB3000 whenever you leave the house - and you can leave the key with me"
So, for the next six weeks up to now that has been my role. After a week or so of me taking the CB3000 on and off, she got fed up with me asking her for the key and told me to leave it on permanently (apart from a weekend cleanout).
She nearly always now asks me to lick her to an orgasm when she gets in late and is feeling sexy. She often seems to lose her knickers nowadays, and she is always wettest and keenest to have me lick her to orgasm when that happens.
I did offer to buy her a nice big dildo, since she complained about not being able to feel me, but she answered that "she only enjoyed the real thing". I apologised to her that I was not bigger, and that I was sorry that she was having to go without. I couldn't quite work out why she thought this was so funny, she was almost hysterical, but I was glad my offer had pleased her so much.
It is six weeks since I last came, and after begging her, Heather has agreed that she will let me come in her in another two weeks on our wedding anniversary.
So, my fantasy has become a reality. I wonder what has changed her?
Tuesday, October 09, 2007
I know there is no point in trying
From time to time I fantasised about my wife "controlling" me, and even tried to get her to keep me locked up in a CB 3000 that I had bought. She didn't want to know, and some time later actually told me that my intensity about the whole scene nearly drove her away from me. So I backed off, and ended up just fantasising about her being dominant whilst having a very loving and caring relationship.
I would resort to using the CB 3000 when I was working at home, and often when I was away on business trips, leaving the key at home and pretending that I was locked up by my wife.
I have never ever felt tempted to stray in the direction of another woman, and have (after a fashion which I will explain) kept true to her. However wearing the CB 3000 on business trips ended up having an unexpected consequence.
When I belted myself up and went away on business trips, I would very often spend the long flights and the even longer evenings staying in hotels by myself, fantasising about the uncontrollable stud that was needing to be belted by his wife. LOL! One quite long trip to the USA, I belted myself up before I left home to go to London airport for an early-morning flight and because of the airport scanners I used one of the plastic tags that comes with the CB 3000 and which has a serial number on it. Once installed, the only way of getting out of the CB 3000 is to break the tag, and since they are all individually serial numbered "your key holder" would know that you had been a naughty boy. That's the theory anyway.
It was a very long week moving from hotel to hotel, visiting companies during the day and, unusually, none of the people that I visited invited me out for the evening. So the evenings ended up feeling long and boring. I usually spend half an hour in the fitness room at the hotel before going down and having a leisurely dinner and then end up watching American football or a film on the television. During dinner I would take a novel down and sit there reading.
One evening I looked up from my novel to realise that about five or six other singles were around the restaurant all doing exactly the same thing. Two of them were quite attractive women, although neither in the full flush of youth, and so my fantasies started to work away. I started to imagine that I really was this megastud and was bold enough to go over to try and pick up one or other of these ladies. One of the things that has always held me back from chatting up single woman in hotels, has been the fear of success rather than failure, because I want to stay faithful to my wife, and was worried how I would extricate myself without upsetting someone if I did chat to them and they wanted more than just a casual friendly conversation.
Over the next couple of nights this scenario more or less repeated itself, until by the third night I had the radical idea that I actually had the ideal defence against my concern. If I were to find that one of these ladies did expect me to take them to bed, I could use the CB 3000 as the excuse as to why not. All of a sudden, lonely evenings in hotels looked to be a possible thing of the past. That night I slept on the idea, firmly resolved to give it a try the following evening.
The following evening found me in a Courtyard Marriott hotel near White Plains, and as luck would have it two more moderately attractive single women having dinner. Over the top of my novel I sized them up, and had just about decided on one of the two when she took her laptop out of her briefcase and started to work. I switched my attention to the other one, and when she reached coffee I got up from my table and went over to hers.
"Excuse me", I said in a well rehearsed line, "I'm not trying to pick you up, in fact that would be a pointless thing to me to do as I'm well prepared to explain to you if you would like me to, but I did notice that you, like me, were sitting on your own, and I thought you might just welcome some friendly conversation over your coffee".
"Are you English?" she replied, as if that explained my weird behaviour. When I admitted that I was, she then went on to say "I have an aunt living in Cheltenham, I wonder if you know her?"
I'm sure that many Americans think that England is a small town of 500 people who all know each other; however the ice was broken and I sat down with her and she introduced herself as Sharon, and we spent a very pleasant hour talking together with no flirting whatsoever.
Eventually, she apologised and said that she needed to get to bed because she had to get up early to go to the airport. There was still with no hint of invitation in the "get to bed". But she paused "But, one thing before I go, please explain to me. What did you mean by it being pointless you trying to pick me up? When you originally said that, I thought you must be gay, but clearly from our talking about your family and your wife, you aren't."
The fantasy machine swung into action, "Oh", I said casually, "that is because my wife makes me wear a chastity belt when I'm away on business trips to stop me from cheating on her, so any attempt to take you to bed would be pointless".
The effect was everything I could have hoped for. She just looked at me in amazement. "You haven't in the least bit tried to get me into bed", she said, "so I can't see what she's worried about."
"Yes", I replied, "but that's because I know there is no point in trying"
Then to my amazement, she grabbed me by the arm, and steered me towards the lift. "Please" she said, "can I see this device that you have on. I have heard about such things but never met anyone who used one before".
I just didn't know what to do, and let her steer me into the lift and up to her bedroom. Once inside the door, we just looked at each other in embarrassment for a while, and then she said "why don't I go into the bathroom for a moment while you prepare yourself and then call me out when you're ready".
I took off my shoes and trousers, and then stood up to inspect myself in the mirror. The socks, shirt and CB 3000 looked so stupid, so I decided to strip off entirely, and then feeling horribly naked, I got into her bed and pulled the sheet up over my middle.
Sharon appeared out of the bathroom when I called, wearing only her bra and knickers, and looked really attractive. She was heavier than my own petite wife, which I found different and alluring.
"I hope you don't mind", she said, "but I thought it was unfair of me to ask you to strip off without me being prepared to do the same".
She came and sat down beside me on the bed, and after a gesture from me slowly peeled the sheet back to reveal my throbbing Percy in his cage. The sight clearly fascinated her and she asked if I minded her feeling and looking more closely. Did I mind!
After a few minutes, she took her bra and knickers off and slipped into bed beside me, and still fondling and feeling around the CB 3000, she asked "this is making me so hot, it's unbelievable, would you mind very much if I make myself go off while you snuggle up against me so that I can hold your caged up prick with one hand whilst bringing myself off with the other.
I think that the whole episode must have got her so hot, that it only took a couple of minutes of her to be writhing around on the bed as she had a very prolonged orgasm.
"Wow", she uttered at last, "that was amazing, and it has the benefit of not having to worry about "safe sex" or spunk all over the sheets. I think I know what my hubby is getting for his next Christmas present!"
"Is there no way that you can come in that device", she asked. I didn't quite tell all the truth in telling her "No", in that it is possible to pull out, but it is also uncomfortable to masturbate half in and half out, and you certainly cannot service a woman when you have pulled out and still have the contraption hanging round your balls.
We talked for about 10 more minutes, and then she apologised again and said she really did need to be getting to sleep in order to get up to catch a plane in the morning. After I had got dressed she kissed me very sweetly goodbye and I went back to my own bedroom to a very frustrated night during which I was sorely tempted to break the seal, but since I didn't have another seal with me, I resisted or else I would not be able to repeat the practice the following night, and the outcome with Sharon made me keen to try again.
Since that time, I have repeated the scenario a number of times, with (depending on how you measure it) different levels of success. The most part, I just end up having a pleasant hour with my lady of choice, but many of them at some point come back to my opening line. Some just look at me as though I am mad, some are disbelieving about my CB story, and one or two even angrily thought I was making it up just to put them off. Following those episodes, I carry a photo of a CB 3000 with me to show them, which not infrequently results in a request to see what it really looks like on, but apart from Sharon there have only been two other encounters which ended up as sexual encounters, and I'll save them for another time.
From time to time I fantasised about my wife "controlling" me, and even tried to get her to keep me locked up in a CB 3000 that I had bought. She didn't want to know, and some time later actually told me that my intensity about the whole scene nearly drove her away from me. So I backed off, and ended up just fantasising about her being dominant whilst having a very loving and caring relationship.
I would resort to using the CB 3000 when I was working at home, and often when I was away on business trips, leaving the key at home and pretending that I was locked up by my wife.
I have never ever felt tempted to stray in the direction of another woman, and have (after a fashion which I will explain) kept true to her. However wearing the CB 3000 on business trips ended up having an unexpected consequence.
When I belted myself up and went away on business trips, I would very often spend the long flights and the even longer evenings staying in hotels by myself, fantasising about the uncontrollable stud that was needing to be belted by his wife. LOL! One quite long trip to the USA, I belted myself up before I left home to go to London airport for an early-morning flight and because of the airport scanners I used one of the plastic tags that comes with the CB 3000 and which has a serial number on it. Once installed, the only way of getting out of the CB 3000 is to break the tag, and since they are all individually serial numbered "your key holder" would know that you had been a naughty boy. That's the theory anyway.
It was a very long week moving from hotel to hotel, visiting companies during the day and, unusually, none of the people that I visited invited me out for the evening. So the evenings ended up feeling long and boring. I usually spend half an hour in the fitness room at the hotel before going down and having a leisurely dinner and then end up watching American football or a film on the television. During dinner I would take a novel down and sit there reading.
One evening I looked up from my novel to realise that about five or six other singles were around the restaurant all doing exactly the same thing. Two of them were quite attractive women, although neither in the full flush of youth, and so my fantasies started to work away. I started to imagine that I really was this megastud and was bold enough to go over to try and pick up one or other of these ladies. One of the things that has always held me back from chatting up single woman in hotels, has been the fear of success rather than failure, because I want to stay faithful to my wife, and was worried how I would extricate myself without upsetting someone if I did chat to them and they wanted more than just a casual friendly conversation.
Over the next couple of nights this scenario more or less repeated itself, until by the third night I had the radical idea that I actually had the ideal defence against my concern. If I were to find that one of these ladies did expect me to take them to bed, I could use the CB 3000 as the excuse as to why not. All of a sudden, lonely evenings in hotels looked to be a possible thing of the past. That night I slept on the idea, firmly resolved to give it a try the following evening.
The following evening found me in a Courtyard Marriott hotel near White Plains, and as luck would have it two more moderately attractive single women having dinner. Over the top of my novel I sized them up, and had just about decided on one of the two when she took her laptop out of her briefcase and started to work. I switched my attention to the other one, and when she reached coffee I got up from my table and went over to hers.
"Excuse me", I said in a well rehearsed line, "I'm not trying to pick you up, in fact that would be a pointless thing to me to do as I'm well prepared to explain to you if you would like me to, but I did notice that you, like me, were sitting on your own, and I thought you might just welcome some friendly conversation over your coffee".
"Are you English?" she replied, as if that explained my weird behaviour. When I admitted that I was, she then went on to say "I have an aunt living in Cheltenham, I wonder if you know her?"
I'm sure that many Americans think that England is a small town of 500 people who all know each other; however the ice was broken and I sat down with her and she introduced herself as Sharon, and we spent a very pleasant hour talking together with no flirting whatsoever.
Eventually, she apologised and said that she needed to get to bed because she had to get up early to go to the airport. There was still with no hint of invitation in the "get to bed". But she paused "But, one thing before I go, please explain to me. What did you mean by it being pointless you trying to pick me up? When you originally said that, I thought you must be gay, but clearly from our talking about your family and your wife, you aren't."
The fantasy machine swung into action, "Oh", I said casually, "that is because my wife makes me wear a chastity belt when I'm away on business trips to stop me from cheating on her, so any attempt to take you to bed would be pointless".
The effect was everything I could have hoped for. She just looked at me in amazement. "You haven't in the least bit tried to get me into bed", she said, "so I can't see what she's worried about."
"Yes", I replied, "but that's because I know there is no point in trying"
Then to my amazement, she grabbed me by the arm, and steered me towards the lift. "Please" she said, "can I see this device that you have on. I have heard about such things but never met anyone who used one before".
I just didn't know what to do, and let her steer me into the lift and up to her bedroom. Once inside the door, we just looked at each other in embarrassment for a while, and then she said "why don't I go into the bathroom for a moment while you prepare yourself and then call me out when you're ready".
I took off my shoes and trousers, and then stood up to inspect myself in the mirror. The socks, shirt and CB 3000 looked so stupid, so I decided to strip off entirely, and then feeling horribly naked, I got into her bed and pulled the sheet up over my middle.
Sharon appeared out of the bathroom when I called, wearing only her bra and knickers, and looked really attractive. She was heavier than my own petite wife, which I found different and alluring.
"I hope you don't mind", she said, "but I thought it was unfair of me to ask you to strip off without me being prepared to do the same".
She came and sat down beside me on the bed, and after a gesture from me slowly peeled the sheet back to reveal my throbbing Percy in his cage. The sight clearly fascinated her and she asked if I minded her feeling and looking more closely. Did I mind!
After a few minutes, she took her bra and knickers off and slipped into bed beside me, and still fondling and feeling around the CB 3000, she asked "this is making me so hot, it's unbelievable, would you mind very much if I make myself go off while you snuggle up against me so that I can hold your caged up prick with one hand whilst bringing myself off with the other.
I think that the whole episode must have got her so hot, that it only took a couple of minutes of her to be writhing around on the bed as she had a very prolonged orgasm.
"Wow", she uttered at last, "that was amazing, and it has the benefit of not having to worry about "safe sex" or spunk all over the sheets. I think I know what my hubby is getting for his next Christmas present!"
"Is there no way that you can come in that device", she asked. I didn't quite tell all the truth in telling her "No", in that it is possible to pull out, but it is also uncomfortable to masturbate half in and half out, and you certainly cannot service a woman when you have pulled out and still have the contraption hanging round your balls.
We talked for about 10 more minutes, and then she apologised again and said she really did need to be getting to sleep in order to get up to catch a plane in the morning. After I had got dressed she kissed me very sweetly goodbye and I went back to my own bedroom to a very frustrated night during which I was sorely tempted to break the seal, but since I didn't have another seal with me, I resisted or else I would not be able to repeat the practice the following night, and the outcome with Sharon made me keen to try again.
Since that time, I have repeated the scenario a number of times, with (depending on how you measure it) different levels of success. The most part, I just end up having a pleasant hour with my lady of choice, but many of them at some point come back to my opening line. Some just look at me as though I am mad, some are disbelieving about my CB story, and one or two even angrily thought I was making it up just to put them off. Following those episodes, I carry a photo of a CB 3000 with me to show them, which not infrequently results in a request to see what it really looks like on, but apart from Sharon there have only been two other encounters which ended up as sexual encounters, and I'll save them for another time.
Friday, September 07, 2007
Solo
Heather, my wife, used to be pretty vanilla, and for many years humoured my sexually submissive tendencies with a once or twice a year "tease and denial", usually when she was a) drunk and b) horny. At these rare times, she would be so interested in her own orgasm that she would get carried away and go off without letting me inside her. As she loves just lying in the afterglow of her orgasms, when this happened and with the drink talking, she would just round on me and say "tough", and drift off to sleep with me left unsatisfied and frustrated.
The following day, she would always (if she remembered anything at all) feel guilty about denying me. Funny really, because it was actually the one time that she ever fulfilled my fantasies of her being dominant - I actually loved it, despite (or perhaps because) of feeling unsatisfied and frustrated! This little chink in her normally straight behaviour always gave me some hope, at least in my fantasies, that there was a sexual dominatrix lurking inside her.
Now, although sexual dominatrix is probably an exaggeration, this tale reveals how Heather came out.
------
About three years ago, I discovered Altairboy and the whole world of Chastity, Tease and Denial and CBs on the internet and everything I felt fell into place. I realised that I was a sexual submissive, and got very excited about being submissive to Heather. I started to try and get Heather to take a more dominant role, and was very pushy with her about my cravings. Being Heather, she just didn't get it, and didn't want to know and I overdid it. Eventually we sorted ourselves out and bit by bit Heather started to play up to my desires.
It is interesting what some people say that a true submissive should not be "Topping from the bottom", and it might sound as though that is what I was doing, but actually Heather was being assertive in her own way. She was not going to head off into a femdom relationship at my pace, but if we were going to develop that way as a couple then the pace would be entirely hers.
At that time, our sex life had gone from daily when we first married, and sometimes more frequently at weekends, to once a week or even once a fortnight. It was clear from many little signs that Heather was interested in more frequent love making, but she wasn't interested in me pounding away or leaving her leaking cum onto the sheets, especially when she was tired to start off with. So I suggested that she should decide whether or not to let me come in her when we made love, and then only let me if she really felt like it. This didn't fit well with Heather's preconceptions of our marital relationship, reinforced by years of accommodating me, so it took a long time for her to stop being selfless.
It started to work better when I told her that I was finding it more difficult to cum regularly, but that I still loved the love-making. I persuaded her to cum herself and that I found it very exciting when she did, and that it actually helped me not to have to keep performing. I think that when she stopped being worried about my orgasm all the time, and she started to focus on her own, and we found ourselves making love far more frequently. Not back to the frequency of our first married years, but certainly up from once a week to three or four times, with me maybe only cumming in her once in the week.
The process of negotiating whether I was cumming in her or not, however, wasn't really working. Heather started to get quite insistent that I tell her when I "needed" to cum, and as I wanted the choice to be hers we got into a sticky patch, and sex declined again. She just didn't want to be seen as denying me, and so she wanted the decision to be mine. I wanted her to dominate me, and so I wanted the decision to be hers. Stalemate.
I eventually came up with an idea of using a deck of cards. We agreed that if she really would prefer to cum herself without me, then she would say so. I promised that if I felt I desperately needed to cum, then I would tell her and she would let me, but if neither of us had a strong preference then she would draw a card from the pack and if it was a picture card (J, Q or K) then I was in luck. Anything else then I was out of luck. This worked for her as the decision was no longer resting with her, but with the cards. As a twist, she would not let me know in advance and as she is quite a good actress (we met at a drama group), the first I would know of my fate was her cumming or her telling me to get inside her as she was about to cum. Fantastically exciting for me, either way. We ended up calling the game "Bedtime Solo", for obvious reasons and because Solo is actually one of our favourite card games when we are on family holidays.
Over a few months, this worked very well for us, and the frequency of her saying out straight that she wanted to go Solo without even using the cards also increased, so that during the week, when she was a bit tired at bedtime, then this would nearly always be the case, and at weekends we would use the cards to decide. She particularly likes it when we have clean sheets and she showers, and more often than not the luxury makes her feel sexy. It became a particular favourite of hers to go "Solo" without bothering with drawing a card on these occasions as she "really didn't want to get her or the sheets messy since they were both fresh and clean".
Then after a few months of this working well for us both, I had an extra-ordinarily long streak of no picture cards, which lasted for about four weeks. Finally one night, when she declared "Solo" because of the clean sheets, I ended upshooting my load spontaneously as she came with me snuggling up against her. All over her thighs and all over the clean sheets! Disaster.
Heather was not amused. She pointed out that the idea of this arrangement was that she and the clean sheets should not get messed up, and "couldn't I control myself?"
This was a first - Heather really being sexually assertive about her cumming and me definitely not cumming! I damn near shot my load again at the excitement of her berating me in this way.
My bad run on the cards continued, and two weeks later the same thing happened again. I couldn't help it. As she started to cum, my dick was hard up against her thigh and the movement (not all hers, I admit) made me cum just as she did.
Heather was not amused again, and wanted to know what I planned to do to stop it.
Now, during my heavy phase which Heather had found so difficult, when I had got all excited about the submissive scene a couple of years earlier, I had bought a couple of cock cages as part of my fantasy world. I had told Heather about them, but because she was just not interested, even horrified, we had never used them and I had not shown them to her. I had kept them and had played out some of my fantasies usually when I was away from home for a few days. Now I suggested to her that I could put myself in a cock cage before we made love, and if she drew a picture card, then she could give me the key. I suggested that if not let out then I would not be able to get properly erect in the cock cage and certainly couldn't rub up against her, so the chances of me cumming messily all over her would be near zero.
Heather was not at all sure at this idea, as the idea of CB's just didn't turn her on and in any case she actually loves holding my cock and feeling it throb uselessly as she builds up to her orgasm - which also contributes to my excitement, and my not being able to hold back these last couple of times. However, she agreed to us trying it. I chose the least "heavy" looking CB that I have, which is the CB3000. It is penis shaped and clear plastic, and quite comfortable to wear. I put one key on a 16" pure gold chain. [The spare key is now in a sealed envelope which I got Heather to sign across the flap, and it is wrapped in clear tape so it could not be opened without destroying the envelope and Heather's signature. This now lives in my wallet in case of emergencies. So far there have been none.]
The next time we went to bed to make love, I duly slipped into the bathroom and put on the CB, and locked the padlock. I then climbed into bed beside Heather and handed her the key which she put round her neck, where it looked damned sexy.
Heather, when she looked at the CB, was still not at all sure she liked the whole scene, but she did say that it looked more attractive than she had expected. She suggested that since this was a try out, there wasn't much point in me being let out this time and so we should not bother with the cards, and she should go Solo. I couldn't fault her logic nor did I want to, as it not only made sense, but played to my fantasies.
Love making was a complete success as Heather held on to the CB instead of my dick as we made love, and could easily feel it swelling and throbbing uselessly inside the cage, and the whole experience clearly worked for her as she had one of the strongest (and loudest) orgasms I can ever remember her having. All she could do afterwards was just look at me through half closed eyes and say "phew"! She just lay there in my arms with her eyes closed, and drifted off to sleep. I hadn't the heart to wake her up and ask for the key, so I had to spend the rest of the night with the CB still on.
That set the scene, and without discussing it, leaving me with the CB on all night on those occasions when the cards or Heather's wishes went against me, became the norm.
After that we went back to using the cards but continued with Heather's option to say if she wanted to go Solo without even drawing a card. Over the following weeks I noticed that there were an increasing number of times when Heather would choose to go Solo, and on those occasions she had her enjoyment, and I suppose I have to say that in my perverse way I had mine, left unsatisfied and locked up in the CB all night.
A couple of months later, Heather and I had a row over something trivial. I can't even remember now what it was about, but it was a Friday night, and the fact that we had indulged in our usual Friday evening bottle of wine had probably made us both a bit confrontational. We hardly ever row, but were both still bristling when we went to bed. We try not to go to sleep on our anger, so I snuggled up to Heather to say sorry and inevitably we started to make love.
Heather made out that she was still a bit miffed and was not easily going to be won over, and eventually said that as a punishment she was going to go Solo, so I should go and put my CB on.
Feeling quite horny at this turn of affairs, I eagerly complied and we made love with Heather clearly enjoying her Solo, but also teasing me pretty unmercifully about being locked up as a punishment.
The following morning, Saturday, another surprise for me, as Heather unusually asked to make love again before we got up, and since I was still in the CB, she demanded another Solo, and then afterwards instead of giving me the key to let myself out as we got up and showered, she said that I still had not properly apologised to her for the row the previous evening and so I could stay locked up for the rest of the day.
This was a really big change, as up to now Heather's toleration of the CB had been entirely practical as a way of stopping me messing her up when she decided to go Solo, so getting me to keep it on all day as a punishment was a huge step.
To cut a long story short, we made love a few more times over the weekend, each time Heather insisting that I stay in the CB and each time going Solo in what appeared to be ever increasing strength of orgasm. Something had clearly flipped with her and she was actually enjoying being sexually dominant and demanding, instead of just humouring me. For years, Heather had seemingly found it impossible to cum more than once a day, but here she was cumming about six times in two and a half days!
The key appeared on Monday morning and normal service was resumed during the week, i.e. Heather went Solo a couple of times, and I waited with anticipation for what might happen on Friday night.
Much to my relief as I was beginning to get quite desperate, Heather suggested the cards, and as we were making love, just as I was getting to the point of begging her for relief (something I had never done), she opened her eyes and grinned at me and gave me the key. She had drawn the Queen of Hearts. Singularly appropriate.
It was just as well that she was close to cumming by the time I got the CB off and entered her, because I couldn't last long and came in what felt like bucket loads. Something that Heather concurred with, as she complained bitterly all night about the sticky mess running out of her pussy and down her legs and forming a damp puddle under her.
We didn't make love again at all over the rest of the weekend, and when I asked her if she was OK, Heather seemed very thoughtful.
We didn't make love all week, and on Friday night as she declined our almost ritualistic Friday night love making, I finally coaxed the problem out of her.
She told me that the previous two weekends had been so different for her, and that she had been struggling to cope with the dilemma. When I asked her what she meant, she said that two weekend ago, when I had been locked up for the whole weekend, she had felt so sexually liberated - which of course was reflected in the number of times my lovely wife had cum over that weekend.
Then she said the following weekend had been so different. Firstly I had bruised her entering her, because she had not been used to having me enter her for a while and I had been over excited. Then I had filled her full of cum which had just made her feel messy all the rest of the night. To make matters worse, my entering her had hardly been very thrilling for her as I had just come almost as soon as I entered her. Finally, that experience had put her off wanting to make love any more that weekend, in stark contrast to the previous weekend.
Ouch!
There was little doubting what she was saying. And so, almost fulfilling my lifelong fantasy, I told her that I was prepared to repeat the weekend of no orgasms for me whenever she wanted it - and suggested that we start straight away that weekend.
There was a silence, and I wondered what the problem was, and then Heather explained that she hadn't just that weekend in mind, but indefinitely.
I was gobsmacked and didn't know how I felt or what to say, but she took my immediate erection as a yes, and I realised that my body and mind were not quite in agreement over this turn of events, but that my body was winning.
And so that weekend became the first of about six months of abstinence. I put the CB on each Friday evening and Heather gave me back the key on Monday morning.
I'm too proud to beg her for relief, and so built up until I came in a wet dream overnight, finding myself in the same sort of mess that Heather hated one morning. Heather was not amused as the sheets had been clean on that night, and so we had a discussion about how we could stop this happening.
And so came a new variation on our card game - once a week, usually on a Saturday, I drew a card and if it was a Jack, Queen or King then Heather would give me the key and snuggle me and help me masturbate cleanly and tidily, after which I was locked up again. If I hadn't drawn a Jack, Queen or King for four weeks, then I used an Aneros prostate massager to empty out my sperm sack and reduce the risk of night emissions. The Aneros makes you empty out your cum without any feeling of sexual relief or excitement whatsoever.
But that is not yet the end of the story.
Two months ago, Heather again went quiet one weekend, and when I asked her what the problem was she admitted that she didn't feel that she was old enough to give up normal sex altogether and that she wanted to feel a cock in her again.
I took this as an offer and pulled her towards the bedroom.
Then she dropped her bombshell.
She told me that she was enjoying our sexual relationship as it was now too much to spoil it and that she meant that she wanted to take on an occasional lover. She really emphasised how much she loved me, and loved our relationship in every way, but was insistent that the cock she would be having could not be mine or that would ruin the sub-dom relationship that we had both grown to love so much.
I guessed she must have someone in mind, and after a little coaxing she admitted that there was someone at her art class that she found quite attractive, and had been flattered because he had been coming on to her despite being about 20 years younger.
We talked about it all weekend on and off, and each time we did, my cock let me down again by showing her that I was excited by the idea despite what my mind was telling me again.
On Monday evening when I came home from work, Heather was not at home which was unusual, and did not answer my calls to her mobile phone. Monday night is her art class night, and I quickly realised what was up.
At 11pm (the art class finishes at 9pm), Heather arrived home, looking flushed, excited and positively glowing.
She would not answer my questions, although just from looking at her they didn't need much answering. She insisted that I put my CB on and come straight to bed, where she proceeded to masturbate herself in front of me to a shattering climax, with spunk clearly oozing down her legs as her spasms pushed it out. She complained bitterly about the mess - reminiscent of times gone past with me and where all this started.
She told me everything, but that is another story, save that she hadn't come home between work and her art class in case seeing me would have given her cold feet.
She was like a wild thing the rest of the week, wanting a repeat performance of my wearing the CB and her masturbating every night.
The following Monday was another surprise. She came home after work, and I watched her as she bathed, made up and put on far too sexy clothing for an art class! She told me that if I wanted to watch her then it was my place to do so only while wearing my CB, and so there I was constrained and caged watching my gorgeous wife prepared to make love to another man.
But the night's surprises did not end there.
When she arrived home at about the same late time as the previous week, she once again called me to the bedroom where she had stripped right down, but this time told me to get down and lick her clean, telling me that since another one of my "kind" has filled her full of this mess, then I should clean her up to avoid her being messy all night!
As I licked her clean, she came nosily, pushing loads more cum out into my mouth.
So that is where we are now.
The only time I see my wife naked, I am wearing a CB. I have to watch my wife dressing herself up once a week to go and meet her lover, and then I have to clean up his cum from in her when she gets home. I get to masturbate for relief at random times governed by a pack of cards, and if the cards aren't kind get to empty myself by prostate massage with no sexual relief at all.
And best of all, both Heather and I are loving every minute of it, and are more in love with each other than ever.
Heather, my wife, used to be pretty vanilla, and for many years humoured my sexually submissive tendencies with a once or twice a year "tease and denial", usually when she was a) drunk and b) horny. At these rare times, she would be so interested in her own orgasm that she would get carried away and go off without letting me inside her. As she loves just lying in the afterglow of her orgasms, when this happened and with the drink talking, she would just round on me and say "tough", and drift off to sleep with me left unsatisfied and frustrated.
The following day, she would always (if she remembered anything at all) feel guilty about denying me. Funny really, because it was actually the one time that she ever fulfilled my fantasies of her being dominant - I actually loved it, despite (or perhaps because) of feeling unsatisfied and frustrated! This little chink in her normally straight behaviour always gave me some hope, at least in my fantasies, that there was a sexual dominatrix lurking inside her.
Now, although sexual dominatrix is probably an exaggeration, this tale reveals how Heather came out.
------
About three years ago, I discovered Altairboy and the whole world of Chastity, Tease and Denial and CBs on the internet and everything I felt fell into place. I realised that I was a sexual submissive, and got very excited about being submissive to Heather. I started to try and get Heather to take a more dominant role, and was very pushy with her about my cravings. Being Heather, she just didn't get it, and didn't want to know and I overdid it. Eventually we sorted ourselves out and bit by bit Heather started to play up to my desires.
It is interesting what some people say that a true submissive should not be "Topping from the bottom", and it might sound as though that is what I was doing, but actually Heather was being assertive in her own way. She was not going to head off into a femdom relationship at my pace, but if we were going to develop that way as a couple then the pace would be entirely hers.
At that time, our sex life had gone from daily when we first married, and sometimes more frequently at weekends, to once a week or even once a fortnight. It was clear from many little signs that Heather was interested in more frequent love making, but she wasn't interested in me pounding away or leaving her leaking cum onto the sheets, especially when she was tired to start off with. So I suggested that she should decide whether or not to let me come in her when we made love, and then only let me if she really felt like it. This didn't fit well with Heather's preconceptions of our marital relationship, reinforced by years of accommodating me, so it took a long time for her to stop being selfless.
It started to work better when I told her that I was finding it more difficult to cum regularly, but that I still loved the love-making. I persuaded her to cum herself and that I found it very exciting when she did, and that it actually helped me not to have to keep performing. I think that when she stopped being worried about my orgasm all the time, and she started to focus on her own, and we found ourselves making love far more frequently. Not back to the frequency of our first married years, but certainly up from once a week to three or four times, with me maybe only cumming in her once in the week.
The process of negotiating whether I was cumming in her or not, however, wasn't really working. Heather started to get quite insistent that I tell her when I "needed" to cum, and as I wanted the choice to be hers we got into a sticky patch, and sex declined again. She just didn't want to be seen as denying me, and so she wanted the decision to be mine. I wanted her to dominate me, and so I wanted the decision to be hers. Stalemate.
I eventually came up with an idea of using a deck of cards. We agreed that if she really would prefer to cum herself without me, then she would say so. I promised that if I felt I desperately needed to cum, then I would tell her and she would let me, but if neither of us had a strong preference then she would draw a card from the pack and if it was a picture card (J, Q or K) then I was in luck. Anything else then I was out of luck. This worked for her as the decision was no longer resting with her, but with the cards. As a twist, she would not let me know in advance and as she is quite a good actress (we met at a drama group), the first I would know of my fate was her cumming or her telling me to get inside her as she was about to cum. Fantastically exciting for me, either way. We ended up calling the game "Bedtime Solo", for obvious reasons and because Solo is actually one of our favourite card games when we are on family holidays.
Over a few months, this worked very well for us, and the frequency of her saying out straight that she wanted to go Solo without even using the cards also increased, so that during the week, when she was a bit tired at bedtime, then this would nearly always be the case, and at weekends we would use the cards to decide. She particularly likes it when we have clean sheets and she showers, and more often than not the luxury makes her feel sexy. It became a particular favourite of hers to go "Solo" without bothering with drawing a card on these occasions as she "really didn't want to get her or the sheets messy since they were both fresh and clean".
Then after a few months of this working well for us both, I had an extra-ordinarily long streak of no picture cards, which lasted for about four weeks. Finally one night, when she declared "Solo" because of the clean sheets, I ended upshooting my load spontaneously as she came with me snuggling up against her. All over her thighs and all over the clean sheets! Disaster.
Heather was not amused. She pointed out that the idea of this arrangement was that she and the clean sheets should not get messed up, and "couldn't I control myself?"
This was a first - Heather really being sexually assertive about her cumming and me definitely not cumming! I damn near shot my load again at the excitement of her berating me in this way.
My bad run on the cards continued, and two weeks later the same thing happened again. I couldn't help it. As she started to cum, my dick was hard up against her thigh and the movement (not all hers, I admit) made me cum just as she did.
Heather was not amused again, and wanted to know what I planned to do to stop it.
Now, during my heavy phase which Heather had found so difficult, when I had got all excited about the submissive scene a couple of years earlier, I had bought a couple of cock cages as part of my fantasy world. I had told Heather about them, but because she was just not interested, even horrified, we had never used them and I had not shown them to her. I had kept them and had played out some of my fantasies usually when I was away from home for a few days. Now I suggested to her that I could put myself in a cock cage before we made love, and if she drew a picture card, then she could give me the key. I suggested that if not let out then I would not be able to get properly erect in the cock cage and certainly couldn't rub up against her, so the chances of me cumming messily all over her would be near zero.
Heather was not at all sure at this idea, as the idea of CB's just didn't turn her on and in any case she actually loves holding my cock and feeling it throb uselessly as she builds up to her orgasm - which also contributes to my excitement, and my not being able to hold back these last couple of times. However, she agreed to us trying it. I chose the least "heavy" looking CB that I have, which is the CB3000. It is penis shaped and clear plastic, and quite comfortable to wear. I put one key on a 16" pure gold chain. [The spare key is now in a sealed envelope which I got Heather to sign across the flap, and it is wrapped in clear tape so it could not be opened without destroying the envelope and Heather's signature. This now lives in my wallet in case of emergencies. So far there have been none.]
The next time we went to bed to make love, I duly slipped into the bathroom and put on the CB, and locked the padlock. I then climbed into bed beside Heather and handed her the key which she put round her neck, where it looked damned sexy.
Heather, when she looked at the CB, was still not at all sure she liked the whole scene, but she did say that it looked more attractive than she had expected. She suggested that since this was a try out, there wasn't much point in me being let out this time and so we should not bother with the cards, and she should go Solo. I couldn't fault her logic nor did I want to, as it not only made sense, but played to my fantasies.
Love making was a complete success as Heather held on to the CB instead of my dick as we made love, and could easily feel it swelling and throbbing uselessly inside the cage, and the whole experience clearly worked for her as she had one of the strongest (and loudest) orgasms I can ever remember her having. All she could do afterwards was just look at me through half closed eyes and say "phew"! She just lay there in my arms with her eyes closed, and drifted off to sleep. I hadn't the heart to wake her up and ask for the key, so I had to spend the rest of the night with the CB still on.
That set the scene, and without discussing it, leaving me with the CB on all night on those occasions when the cards or Heather's wishes went against me, became the norm.
After that we went back to using the cards but continued with Heather's option to say if she wanted to go Solo without even drawing a card. Over the following weeks I noticed that there were an increasing number of times when Heather would choose to go Solo, and on those occasions she had her enjoyment, and I suppose I have to say that in my perverse way I had mine, left unsatisfied and locked up in the CB all night.
A couple of months later, Heather and I had a row over something trivial. I can't even remember now what it was about, but it was a Friday night, and the fact that we had indulged in our usual Friday evening bottle of wine had probably made us both a bit confrontational. We hardly ever row, but were both still bristling when we went to bed. We try not to go to sleep on our anger, so I snuggled up to Heather to say sorry and inevitably we started to make love.
Heather made out that she was still a bit miffed and was not easily going to be won over, and eventually said that as a punishment she was going to go Solo, so I should go and put my CB on.
Feeling quite horny at this turn of affairs, I eagerly complied and we made love with Heather clearly enjoying her Solo, but also teasing me pretty unmercifully about being locked up as a punishment.
The following morning, Saturday, another surprise for me, as Heather unusually asked to make love again before we got up, and since I was still in the CB, she demanded another Solo, and then afterwards instead of giving me the key to let myself out as we got up and showered, she said that I still had not properly apologised to her for the row the previous evening and so I could stay locked up for the rest of the day.
This was a really big change, as up to now Heather's toleration of the CB had been entirely practical as a way of stopping me messing her up when she decided to go Solo, so getting me to keep it on all day as a punishment was a huge step.
To cut a long story short, we made love a few more times over the weekend, each time Heather insisting that I stay in the CB and each time going Solo in what appeared to be ever increasing strength of orgasm. Something had clearly flipped with her and she was actually enjoying being sexually dominant and demanding, instead of just humouring me. For years, Heather had seemingly found it impossible to cum more than once a day, but here she was cumming about six times in two and a half days!
The key appeared on Monday morning and normal service was resumed during the week, i.e. Heather went Solo a couple of times, and I waited with anticipation for what might happen on Friday night.
Much to my relief as I was beginning to get quite desperate, Heather suggested the cards, and as we were making love, just as I was getting to the point of begging her for relief (something I had never done), she opened her eyes and grinned at me and gave me the key. She had drawn the Queen of Hearts. Singularly appropriate.
It was just as well that she was close to cumming by the time I got the CB off and entered her, because I couldn't last long and came in what felt like bucket loads. Something that Heather concurred with, as she complained bitterly all night about the sticky mess running out of her pussy and down her legs and forming a damp puddle under her.
We didn't make love again at all over the rest of the weekend, and when I asked her if she was OK, Heather seemed very thoughtful.
We didn't make love all week, and on Friday night as she declined our almost ritualistic Friday night love making, I finally coaxed the problem out of her.
She told me that the previous two weekends had been so different for her, and that she had been struggling to cope with the dilemma. When I asked her what she meant, she said that two weekend ago, when I had been locked up for the whole weekend, she had felt so sexually liberated - which of course was reflected in the number of times my lovely wife had cum over that weekend.
Then she said the following weekend had been so different. Firstly I had bruised her entering her, because she had not been used to having me enter her for a while and I had been over excited. Then I had filled her full of cum which had just made her feel messy all the rest of the night. To make matters worse, my entering her had hardly been very thrilling for her as I had just come almost as soon as I entered her. Finally, that experience had put her off wanting to make love any more that weekend, in stark contrast to the previous weekend.
Ouch!
There was little doubting what she was saying. And so, almost fulfilling my lifelong fantasy, I told her that I was prepared to repeat the weekend of no orgasms for me whenever she wanted it - and suggested that we start straight away that weekend.
There was a silence, and I wondered what the problem was, and then Heather explained that she hadn't just that weekend in mind, but indefinitely.
I was gobsmacked and didn't know how I felt or what to say, but she took my immediate erection as a yes, and I realised that my body and mind were not quite in agreement over this turn of events, but that my body was winning.
And so that weekend became the first of about six months of abstinence. I put the CB on each Friday evening and Heather gave me back the key on Monday morning.
I'm too proud to beg her for relief, and so built up until I came in a wet dream overnight, finding myself in the same sort of mess that Heather hated one morning. Heather was not amused as the sheets had been clean on that night, and so we had a discussion about how we could stop this happening.
And so came a new variation on our card game - once a week, usually on a Saturday, I drew a card and if it was a Jack, Queen or King then Heather would give me the key and snuggle me and help me masturbate cleanly and tidily, after which I was locked up again. If I hadn't drawn a Jack, Queen or King for four weeks, then I used an Aneros prostate massager to empty out my sperm sack and reduce the risk of night emissions. The Aneros makes you empty out your cum without any feeling of sexual relief or excitement whatsoever.
But that is not yet the end of the story.
Two months ago, Heather again went quiet one weekend, and when I asked her what the problem was she admitted that she didn't feel that she was old enough to give up normal sex altogether and that she wanted to feel a cock in her again.
I took this as an offer and pulled her towards the bedroom.
Then she dropped her bombshell.
She told me that she was enjoying our sexual relationship as it was now too much to spoil it and that she meant that she wanted to take on an occasional lover. She really emphasised how much she loved me, and loved our relationship in every way, but was insistent that the cock she would be having could not be mine or that would ruin the sub-dom relationship that we had both grown to love so much.
I guessed she must have someone in mind, and after a little coaxing she admitted that there was someone at her art class that she found quite attractive, and had been flattered because he had been coming on to her despite being about 20 years younger.
We talked about it all weekend on and off, and each time we did, my cock let me down again by showing her that I was excited by the idea despite what my mind was telling me again.
On Monday evening when I came home from work, Heather was not at home which was unusual, and did not answer my calls to her mobile phone. Monday night is her art class night, and I quickly realised what was up.
At 11pm (the art class finishes at 9pm), Heather arrived home, looking flushed, excited and positively glowing.
She would not answer my questions, although just from looking at her they didn't need much answering. She insisted that I put my CB on and come straight to bed, where she proceeded to masturbate herself in front of me to a shattering climax, with spunk clearly oozing down her legs as her spasms pushed it out. She complained bitterly about the mess - reminiscent of times gone past with me and where all this started.
She told me everything, but that is another story, save that she hadn't come home between work and her art class in case seeing me would have given her cold feet.
She was like a wild thing the rest of the week, wanting a repeat performance of my wearing the CB and her masturbating every night.
The following Monday was another surprise. She came home after work, and I watched her as she bathed, made up and put on far too sexy clothing for an art class! She told me that if I wanted to watch her then it was my place to do so only while wearing my CB, and so there I was constrained and caged watching my gorgeous wife prepared to make love to another man.
But the night's surprises did not end there.
When she arrived home at about the same late time as the previous week, she once again called me to the bedroom where she had stripped right down, but this time told me to get down and lick her clean, telling me that since another one of my "kind" has filled her full of this mess, then I should clean her up to avoid her being messy all night!
As I licked her clean, she came nosily, pushing loads more cum out into my mouth.
So that is where we are now.
The only time I see my wife naked, I am wearing a CB. I have to watch my wife dressing herself up once a week to go and meet her lover, and then I have to clean up his cum from in her when she gets home. I get to masturbate for relief at random times governed by a pack of cards, and if the cards aren't kind get to empty myself by prostate massage with no sexual relief at all.
And best of all, both Heather and I are loving every minute of it, and are more in love with each other than ever.
Labels:
CB3000,
Chastity,
Cuckolding,
Tease and denial
Wednesday, August 15, 2007
While the cat's away
This tale starts three months ago when I arrived home from a trip to the Far East ending up with long flight back from Tokyo, which arrives late in the afternoon.
I had, over the last two years, encouraged my wife, Heather, to focus on her own needs in the bedroom and had been making some headway with persuading her that she did not always have to accommodate me inside her, if she felt sexy but didn't want the bother of all the mess of me going off inside her. After a while of asking whether I wanted her to give me a hand job after she had finished her own orgasm after these love making sessions, I had also persuaded her that I didn't need to be finished off and in fact enjoyed the "tease and denial". She admitted that I had become a pretty good lover, and that my technique was such that she always had a really strong orgasm. She had muttered a bit about missing a good cock every now and again, but she didn't seem all that bothered as she seemed content to have me make her go off.
The overall effect of this was that she was willing to make love far more frequently (which I thoroughly enjoyed), although the times I went off inside her was becoming fewer and fewer (which I also perversely enjoyed).
Anyway, when I arrived at Heathrow, I was met by my usual taxi to take me home, and driving along the M4 the phone rang. It was Heather.
She had, it seems, popped out of work to call me and see whether I was back safely. After all the "Welcome Home", she warned me that she had to go out to a club that she was involved with in the evening, but that she was going to be home from work as soon as she could to see me first.
When I got home I quickly unpacked as usual and had a shower and fresh set of clothes, and waited in anticipation for Heather to get home.
She wasn't long, but instead of our usual enjoyable re-union and a rush of exchange of stories about the time apart, I was very surprised when she announced that she wanted to "have a quickie" before she went out.
Not being one to turn such an offer down, it must have taken me all of 20 nanoseconds to get stripped off and between the sheets. Heather quickly followed and discovered to her pleasure that Percy was well risen for the occasion.
"You won't be needing that", she said however, fondling Percy with one hand, and grabbing her vibrator in the other. "I don't have time to clean myself up before going out".
I wasn't sure whether I was happy or miserable at this radical turn of affairs. Usually our first love making session after I was away included me coming inside Heather as I had by definition already been denied for a week or more, and she always used to believe that I needed relief after such a period. Her keenness to make love was also a surprise, as love making has nearly always been at predictable times, such as bedtime, first thing on a weekend morning or perhaps after a boozy lunch at the weekend. Not for years just as she had come in from work or in such a short time.
I didn't have much time to think about it, as it took her less than five minutes to get to a crashing orgasm as my fingers fondled and her vibrator did the hard work.
There was no offer of "finishing you off" for me, and she expressed her thanks as she hurriedly pulled her clothes back on and headed out to her club, leaving me feeling as exhausted as if I had been in the middle of a whirlwind (which is what it felt like!)
After she went out I was tempted to finish myself off, especially as for years Heather has been a once (at the most) a day girl and so satisfaction later on was most certainly not assured. However, I mused that since I was a bit into "tease and denial", actually I had just been given what I fantasised about, so resolved to see how the rest of the night panned out.
Heather usually arrives home just after 9pm from her club, so I waited up for her despite being tired. By 9.30pm she hadn't shown up, and so I though that she must have gone with the crowd for a drink, which is not unusual. She usually calls me up and tells me, and I usually go and have a drink with them all and walk her home. Anyway, I wasn't worried, and sure enough she arrived home at around 10.30pm, saying that she hadn't called me because I might have gone to sleep, and explaining that her flushed appearance was from her walking briskly back from the pub to see me.
This time, we exchanged all our news about the week, our kids (who have both left home) and I gave her the present of a set of hand made earrings which I had bought for her. She gave me a really big hug for those!
I pleaded that I was tired from jetlag, and so we headed for bed.
As we settled down, I thought to sleep, we snuggled together and as we clung to each other she said to my amazement "Let's make love again, I want to say thank you for the earrings".
Once again though, she said she would prefer me not to come in as "these are clean sheets, and anyway you get more excited by not coming in so I'm giving you a special thank you aren't I?"
As I fondled Heather and slid a finger up her, she was very wet, which made my denial even more sweet and frustrating. Her extra wetness intrigued me, and I thought that her new assertiveness and positive role in "tease and denial" must be turning her on.
Afterwards, we snuggled again and then went to sleep. As I drifted off, feeling frustrated but happy, I puzzled a bit over the evening. Surprise number one: Heather had jumped on me as soon as we met up, whereas usually we talk and may be make love at bedtime. Surprise number two: she had not wanted me in, whereas she usually does first time after we have been apart. Surprise number three: she wanted to make love again a few hours later, whereas she hasn't wanted to make love twice in a day for years. Surprise number four: she didn't want me in again, knowing we had had a long time apart. Well, maybe all my blandishments about tease and denial were really working. Surprise number five: how wet and ready she was.
The next day was Saturday, so the alarm was not set and we both slept in. When we woke up there was a distinct smell of dried semen, and I was worried that I must have cum in the night, but didn't remember doing so, nor did the bed around me seem matted. I just hoped Heather wouldn't notice because she would be annoyed about the clean sheets being messed up. When she awoke, true to weekend form Heather was frisky before we got up, but once again suggested that I just make her come and go without, which I was quite happy to do.
Thinking I was on a roll here, I was very attentive to Heather's sexual needs all weekend, but she wasn't interested again on the Saturday, or the Sunday.
Monday I was at work and, knowing that Heather would be out at an evening class until about 9pm, I told Heather that I would work late. I duly arrived home about 10pm. Heather arrived soon afterwards, again quite flushed from walking quickly up the road, and she was hot to make love again, although still discouraging of me coming in. I was delighted to find her quite wet again.
The pattern continued, with Heather not being interested in Sex on the nights when she and I were both in early, but was always keen and very wet and ready every evening that either she was out herself or else when I arrived home late. I began to find excuses for being home later, because I knew those would be sex nights.
However, she never encouraged me to come in her, and being (in my mind) her sex slave, I did not push it. I was very happy that she seemed to be getting so turned on so regularly. Our once or twice a week has suddenly risen to seven or eight times, granted it was Heather alone that was cumming.
Two weeks after I got home, on the Saturday, she said that she needed to go out shopping and left about 10am in the morning, saying that she would not be home until late afternoon. She actually got home about 4pm, and almost immediately encouraged me into bed, and, at last, to enter her. I had never known her so wet as I sunk Percy into her. Her wetness made her feel cavernous, and I could hardly feel her, but the slick warmth and my build up of four weeks quickly made me pump my seed inside her. She was not best amused, as I couldn't last until she had her orgasm, and as her muscles started to squeeze as she used her vibrator, she inadvertently and spontaneously pushed my now limp Percy out, together with a load of semen.
Although I felt that I had come a lot, the amount she squeezed out as she had her own orgasm, and which ran down her thighs onto the sheet seemed far more than I thought I had pumped into her. I must be more macho than I thought.
The next two weeks were much the same, with me being denied the whole time, but Heather being definitely randy and very wet whenever I arrived home late or she had been out herself earlier in the evening.
On the Sunday afternoon, the phone rang and she rushed to it before I had a chance to answer. It was a friend of hers who had, apparently, just broken up with her boyfriend and so Heather had to go and comfort her. I may be away all night Heather told me as she left, see you tomorrow (Monday) when you get back from work.
On the Monday evening, I arrived home to find that Heather had been crying. She wouldn't tell me why, saying that her hormones were just affecting her. But she was not interested in sex, and remained uninterested for the next two weeks, and didn't seem to go out to her clubs nearly as much, and certainly was back pretty promptly from those that she did go to.
Then two Fridays later in the evening there was another phone call, and Heather said that this friend of hers, with the boyfriend trouble, desperately needed her comfort again and she rushed upstairs and had a shower and headed out dressed in some of her sexiest gear, including a very sexy black bra and pantie set that I had bought her as a present. I felt that it was extremely thoughtful of her as I guessed that she must be planning on taking her friend out to some club or other to help her get over the boyfriend trouble.
Heather arrived home late the following afternoon, and looked very hot and flustered. She had obviously had a very difficult time helping out her friend, and was keen to have a relaxing bath. I ran a nice bubble bath for her, and helped her get undressed and into the bath.
I couldn't help but notice that she had lost her knickers. Clearly she had got up so quickly that morning that she forgot them. That would also account for the matted pubic hair, as without her knickers there was nothing to soak up the sweat as she drove home in the heat. Our car has leather seats and it can get quite sweaty. She also had bruises around her nipples, and when I showed concern, she told me that some idiot had made her brake hard and that she had bashed against the steering wheel. I really must get the seat belts checked, that shouldn't have happened.
When we went to bed that night, she was obviously feeling pretty frisky, and since I hadn't been inside her for four weeks I begged her to let me enter her, saying that she must fancy a cock inside her after all this time. She seemed amused by the idea, although I couldn't quite work out why and once she got going she opened her legs wide and invited me to climb on.
As I pounded away inside her, she hardly seemed to notice, but when I started to come she got pretty angry, telling me that she could hardly feel me and that all I had succeeded in doing was making her mucky without giving her any pleasure. Almost before I had subsided, she pushed me out and rolled me on my back and climbed on top of me.
"I think there will have to be some changes", she said. "I can hardly feel you inside me nowadays, and I find you so much better as my 'Sex Slave' fondling the bits I tell you to, while I use my vibrator".
"I would like that to be your permanent role", she went on, "that and giving me a good licking whenever I feel like it. You can start by licking me to the orgasm I missed, and by the way cleaning all your cum out of me".
And so I did, and the taste was wonderful. So, for the next six weeks up to now that has been my role. She nearly always now asks me to lick her to an orgasm when she gets in late and is feeling sexy.
I did offer to buy her a nice big dildo, since she complained about not being able to feel me, but she answered that "she only enjoyed the real thing". I apologised to her that I was not bigger, and that she was having to go without. I couldn't quite work out why she thought this was so funny, she was almost hysterical, but I was glad my offer had pleased her so much.
This tale starts three months ago when I arrived home from a trip to the Far East ending up with long flight back from Tokyo, which arrives late in the afternoon.
I had, over the last two years, encouraged my wife, Heather, to focus on her own needs in the bedroom and had been making some headway with persuading her that she did not always have to accommodate me inside her, if she felt sexy but didn't want the bother of all the mess of me going off inside her. After a while of asking whether I wanted her to give me a hand job after she had finished her own orgasm after these love making sessions, I had also persuaded her that I didn't need to be finished off and in fact enjoyed the "tease and denial". She admitted that I had become a pretty good lover, and that my technique was such that she always had a really strong orgasm. She had muttered a bit about missing a good cock every now and again, but she didn't seem all that bothered as she seemed content to have me make her go off.
The overall effect of this was that she was willing to make love far more frequently (which I thoroughly enjoyed), although the times I went off inside her was becoming fewer and fewer (which I also perversely enjoyed).
Anyway, when I arrived at Heathrow, I was met by my usual taxi to take me home, and driving along the M4 the phone rang. It was Heather.
She had, it seems, popped out of work to call me and see whether I was back safely. After all the "Welcome Home", she warned me that she had to go out to a club that she was involved with in the evening, but that she was going to be home from work as soon as she could to see me first.
When I got home I quickly unpacked as usual and had a shower and fresh set of clothes, and waited in anticipation for Heather to get home.
She wasn't long, but instead of our usual enjoyable re-union and a rush of exchange of stories about the time apart, I was very surprised when she announced that she wanted to "have a quickie" before she went out.
Not being one to turn such an offer down, it must have taken me all of 20 nanoseconds to get stripped off and between the sheets. Heather quickly followed and discovered to her pleasure that Percy was well risen for the occasion.
"You won't be needing that", she said however, fondling Percy with one hand, and grabbing her vibrator in the other. "I don't have time to clean myself up before going out".
I wasn't sure whether I was happy or miserable at this radical turn of affairs. Usually our first love making session after I was away included me coming inside Heather as I had by definition already been denied for a week or more, and she always used to believe that I needed relief after such a period. Her keenness to make love was also a surprise, as love making has nearly always been at predictable times, such as bedtime, first thing on a weekend morning or perhaps after a boozy lunch at the weekend. Not for years just as she had come in from work or in such a short time.
I didn't have much time to think about it, as it took her less than five minutes to get to a crashing orgasm as my fingers fondled and her vibrator did the hard work.
There was no offer of "finishing you off" for me, and she expressed her thanks as she hurriedly pulled her clothes back on and headed out to her club, leaving me feeling as exhausted as if I had been in the middle of a whirlwind (which is what it felt like!)
After she went out I was tempted to finish myself off, especially as for years Heather has been a once (at the most) a day girl and so satisfaction later on was most certainly not assured. However, I mused that since I was a bit into "tease and denial", actually I had just been given what I fantasised about, so resolved to see how the rest of the night panned out.
Heather usually arrives home just after 9pm from her club, so I waited up for her despite being tired. By 9.30pm she hadn't shown up, and so I though that she must have gone with the crowd for a drink, which is not unusual. She usually calls me up and tells me, and I usually go and have a drink with them all and walk her home. Anyway, I wasn't worried, and sure enough she arrived home at around 10.30pm, saying that she hadn't called me because I might have gone to sleep, and explaining that her flushed appearance was from her walking briskly back from the pub to see me.
This time, we exchanged all our news about the week, our kids (who have both left home) and I gave her the present of a set of hand made earrings which I had bought for her. She gave me a really big hug for those!
I pleaded that I was tired from jetlag, and so we headed for bed.
As we settled down, I thought to sleep, we snuggled together and as we clung to each other she said to my amazement "Let's make love again, I want to say thank you for the earrings".
Once again though, she said she would prefer me not to come in as "these are clean sheets, and anyway you get more excited by not coming in so I'm giving you a special thank you aren't I?"
As I fondled Heather and slid a finger up her, she was very wet, which made my denial even more sweet and frustrating. Her extra wetness intrigued me, and I thought that her new assertiveness and positive role in "tease and denial" must be turning her on.
Afterwards, we snuggled again and then went to sleep. As I drifted off, feeling frustrated but happy, I puzzled a bit over the evening. Surprise number one: Heather had jumped on me as soon as we met up, whereas usually we talk and may be make love at bedtime. Surprise number two: she had not wanted me in, whereas she usually does first time after we have been apart. Surprise number three: she wanted to make love again a few hours later, whereas she hasn't wanted to make love twice in a day for years. Surprise number four: she didn't want me in again, knowing we had had a long time apart. Well, maybe all my blandishments about tease and denial were really working. Surprise number five: how wet and ready she was.
The next day was Saturday, so the alarm was not set and we both slept in. When we woke up there was a distinct smell of dried semen, and I was worried that I must have cum in the night, but didn't remember doing so, nor did the bed around me seem matted. I just hoped Heather wouldn't notice because she would be annoyed about the clean sheets being messed up. When she awoke, true to weekend form Heather was frisky before we got up, but once again suggested that I just make her come and go without, which I was quite happy to do.
Thinking I was on a roll here, I was very attentive to Heather's sexual needs all weekend, but she wasn't interested again on the Saturday, or the Sunday.
Monday I was at work and, knowing that Heather would be out at an evening class until about 9pm, I told Heather that I would work late. I duly arrived home about 10pm. Heather arrived soon afterwards, again quite flushed from walking quickly up the road, and she was hot to make love again, although still discouraging of me coming in. I was delighted to find her quite wet again.
The pattern continued, with Heather not being interested in Sex on the nights when she and I were both in early, but was always keen and very wet and ready every evening that either she was out herself or else when I arrived home late. I began to find excuses for being home later, because I knew those would be sex nights.
However, she never encouraged me to come in her, and being (in my mind) her sex slave, I did not push it. I was very happy that she seemed to be getting so turned on so regularly. Our once or twice a week has suddenly risen to seven or eight times, granted it was Heather alone that was cumming.
Two weeks after I got home, on the Saturday, she said that she needed to go out shopping and left about 10am in the morning, saying that she would not be home until late afternoon. She actually got home about 4pm, and almost immediately encouraged me into bed, and, at last, to enter her. I had never known her so wet as I sunk Percy into her. Her wetness made her feel cavernous, and I could hardly feel her, but the slick warmth and my build up of four weeks quickly made me pump my seed inside her. She was not best amused, as I couldn't last until she had her orgasm, and as her muscles started to squeeze as she used her vibrator, she inadvertently and spontaneously pushed my now limp Percy out, together with a load of semen.
Although I felt that I had come a lot, the amount she squeezed out as she had her own orgasm, and which ran down her thighs onto the sheet seemed far more than I thought I had pumped into her. I must be more macho than I thought.
The next two weeks were much the same, with me being denied the whole time, but Heather being definitely randy and very wet whenever I arrived home late or she had been out herself earlier in the evening.
On the Sunday afternoon, the phone rang and she rushed to it before I had a chance to answer. It was a friend of hers who had, apparently, just broken up with her boyfriend and so Heather had to go and comfort her. I may be away all night Heather told me as she left, see you tomorrow (Monday) when you get back from work.
On the Monday evening, I arrived home to find that Heather had been crying. She wouldn't tell me why, saying that her hormones were just affecting her. But she was not interested in sex, and remained uninterested for the next two weeks, and didn't seem to go out to her clubs nearly as much, and certainly was back pretty promptly from those that she did go to.
Then two Fridays later in the evening there was another phone call, and Heather said that this friend of hers, with the boyfriend trouble, desperately needed her comfort again and she rushed upstairs and had a shower and headed out dressed in some of her sexiest gear, including a very sexy black bra and pantie set that I had bought her as a present. I felt that it was extremely thoughtful of her as I guessed that she must be planning on taking her friend out to some club or other to help her get over the boyfriend trouble.
Heather arrived home late the following afternoon, and looked very hot and flustered. She had obviously had a very difficult time helping out her friend, and was keen to have a relaxing bath. I ran a nice bubble bath for her, and helped her get undressed and into the bath.
I couldn't help but notice that she had lost her knickers. Clearly she had got up so quickly that morning that she forgot them. That would also account for the matted pubic hair, as without her knickers there was nothing to soak up the sweat as she drove home in the heat. Our car has leather seats and it can get quite sweaty. She also had bruises around her nipples, and when I showed concern, she told me that some idiot had made her brake hard and that she had bashed against the steering wheel. I really must get the seat belts checked, that shouldn't have happened.
When we went to bed that night, she was obviously feeling pretty frisky, and since I hadn't been inside her for four weeks I begged her to let me enter her, saying that she must fancy a cock inside her after all this time. She seemed amused by the idea, although I couldn't quite work out why and once she got going she opened her legs wide and invited me to climb on.
As I pounded away inside her, she hardly seemed to notice, but when I started to come she got pretty angry, telling me that she could hardly feel me and that all I had succeeded in doing was making her mucky without giving her any pleasure. Almost before I had subsided, she pushed me out and rolled me on my back and climbed on top of me.
"I think there will have to be some changes", she said. "I can hardly feel you inside me nowadays, and I find you so much better as my 'Sex Slave' fondling the bits I tell you to, while I use my vibrator".
"I would like that to be your permanent role", she went on, "that and giving me a good licking whenever I feel like it. You can start by licking me to the orgasm I missed, and by the way cleaning all your cum out of me".
And so I did, and the taste was wonderful. So, for the next six weeks up to now that has been my role. She nearly always now asks me to lick her to an orgasm when she gets in late and is feeling sexy.
I did offer to buy her a nice big dildo, since she complained about not being able to feel me, but she answered that "she only enjoyed the real thing". I apologised to her that I was not bigger, and that she was having to go without. I couldn't quite work out why she thought this was so funny, she was almost hysterical, but I was glad my offer had pleased her so much.
Friday, July 06, 2007
Can you see any reason why I should stop?
We have been married for 27 years, and we have been very happy for all those years. Our marriage is very close, and my wife, Heather, is my best friend, lover and mistress as well as my spouse. Just recently though, the mistress side has taken an extra turn which has made it tantalising and exciting and brought a different interpretation to the word "mistress" than the one it had before.
It started about two years ago, when I recognised that some of the really high erotic feelings that I had experienced at odd times over our marriage had been stimulated by my wife being dominant with me. These few occasions, about once every year or so, had been when she had encouraged me to make love to her to her satisfaction, and then she had pushed me away and contentedly turned herself over to sleep leaving me high, dry, frustrated and feeling highly sexually charged. I had loved the feeling, which had left me on a real sexual high until she eventually let me make love to her again the next day (or even more sexually excitingly) the day after. Usually this "denial" happened when she was rather drunk, when her instincts rather than her upbringing were in charge.
One weekend break in France, while we were making love on the first evening (Saturday) before going to dinner, our love making was interrupted in the hotel just after she achieved her orgasm, but before I had had mine, and we decided to wait until later to "finish me off". We ended up back from dinner very late, so "finishing me off" was put on hold until the morning, and then we woke up so late that there wasn't time before the restaurant closed for breakfast, so it was put on hold again until the evening. That evening, Heather got quite drunk over dinner, and when we did end up in bed she did her trick of pushing me out after her own orgasm and falling straight asleep again. That was two nights without relief; but the worse part was that the following morning, Monday, she had to fly back to England early to go to work while I stayed on working in our Paris office for the week. By the end of the week I was desperate for relief, but some kind of trigger had flipped inside of me that week that made me want not to masturbate for relief, but wait to make love to Heather when we got back together. The Friday night was explosive, and afterwards as I lay wide awake not quite understanding why the whole sexual experience should be reminiscent of my 17 year old excitement. I realised that my wife's denial and unintentional tease had been the power behind the experience.
Over the next year, I slowly experimented with this radical discovery. I talked to my wife about it, but she didn't really understand, and her upbringing led her to internal denial that she could be, as she put it, "a prick teaser". I was guilty of pushing her too hard and she later told me that my intensity had frightened her, and it was just as well that I instinctively backed off. I did not want to hurt our relationship, but I was sure that I had seen signs of her enjoying some aspects of being dominant, especially when her barriers were down, such as when she was a little drunk, and I had certainly got a real thrill out of it when she had been,
I slowly realised that as I persuaded her that I actually really wanted to be left a bit frustrated and that I should focus on her pleasure and not enter her, her own orgasms were much quicker to reach and far stronger and long lasting than when I was pounding away inside her. She would however, after two or three such love making sessions believe that I "must be feeling very frustrated" and would insist that I finish off inside her. I could, I suppose, have finished myself off with a hand job, but I found that forcing myself to wait until Heather was wanting to accommodate me gave me a real tease and denial thrill. One thing I did notice was that we ended up making love much more often now that sex was almost solely about her pleasure, and our average love making rose to four or five times a week from the one or two that it had been in the past few years.
Now, two years later, we had reached a point where she accepted that I get a thrill out of being denied by her, as long as it is accompanied by the tease of her making me either make love to her without cumming myself, or else watching her use her favourite vibrator on herself. The kind of joke-y understanding is that I am "her sex slave", and will pleasure her in whatever way she requires, but in fact most of the time what she wants is for me to caress and stimulate her in her favourite erotic places while she uses her vibrator. She has the right to require the use of my cock inside her if she wants, and until recently she would decide that she required that service most weeks at some time or another. The longest I went without was three weeks, and the most orgasms she had between my having any at was 10. However, I still often felt that she mostly preferred not having to accommodate me, and the "use of my cock" was more out of concern for me, than a genuine desire on her part to have me inside her. That was the balance we had reached until six weeks ago, which, as you will hear shortly, has now changed.
I think that gives you most of the background, except to say that I do a fair amount of travelling, and about a year ago I introduced my wife to the idea that as "her sex slave" should be made to be chaste when I was away from her. I suggested the use of a CB3000 but she was very unconvinced, and said that if I wanted to remain chaste then that was my affair, but that she was not interested in the CB3000 whatsoever. However, I bought a CB3000, and as much for my own perverse benefit as anything I would wear it when I was away from home. That led to some interesting experiences in itself, but I remained chaste [see my other story "I know there's no point in trying"].
I told my wife that I was using the CB3000 (although not about the experiences), and she accepted it as "one of my daft foibles", and accepted that I would use it if I wanted to, but as far as she was concerned there was no need to and in any case she "didn't want to see me in it!"
Now, I think my wife is one of the most attractive and sexy women for her age that I know. As I said, we have been married for 27 years, and we weren't that young when we married, so I will leave you to do the arithmetic. She still has almost the same figure that she had when we married, and can in fact still get into her wedding dress. She is a little rounder on the hips, which actually makes her, if anything, slightly more feminine than she was. She also has recently cut her hair short, which really suits her, and makes her so striking that I sometimes fantasise about her in high heels, tights and bra and pants in a dominant posture.
However, one thing bugs me, and that is that she would never believe me when I told her how sexy she was, and she would always laugh it off by saying that "I was biased" - which may be true but that doesn't mean she isn't sexy.
I work pretty hard, and am often away on trips, and even more often back home late in the evening, and since our kids left home, my wife has taken up a number of clubs, societies and charity work to fill her evenings. More than once when I have gone along to a social evening where partners are invited, I have noticed the way that some of the men in her groups look at her, some of them considerably younger than she is. I was not surprised, as I felt that my attention to her sexual needs and the far more frequent love making was making her ouse sexuality. I told her that some of the men fancied her, but she would not believe it, and so I started to try and persuade her to flirt and even date one or other of them just to prove to her that she is attractive and sexy and that it is not just me that thinks so.
She got annoyed with me encouraging her, saying that she believed in faithfulness in marriage and would, as she put it, "cut my balls off if ever she found that I had made love to another woman". However, I did notice that at times she would be randier than normal as we started to make love after I had been talking about other men fancying her or suggesting she might just enjoy trying another man out, especially as she was a virgin when we married.
One of her favourite limericks is the one:
A crusader's wife from the garrison,
Had an affair with a Saracen
She was not oversexed
Or frustrated, or vexed
She just wanted to make a comparison.
Which I always felt was her favourite because it caught her imagination.
Anyway, on to the present.
Six weeks ago, I was away on a 10 day trip to the USA, starting on the east coast and then flying on the Friday night to San Francisco, where I planned on having a weekend in the city before spending the following week in Silicon Valley. I have a lot of flexibility about when I go on these trips, and had deliberately chosen to be away on a weekend when I knew my wife was involved in one of her group things.
As usual, I had put my CB3000 on before leaving home and had put one of the plastic numbered tags on to secure it, which mean that I can wear it through the security scanner at the airport without the padlock setting off the alarms. We had made love on the Saturday, Sunday and Monday morning before I left for the airport, and she had uncharacteristically left me high and dry on all three occasions. She usually wants me to give me a proper seeing to before I go away for a few days, out of concern about me being frustrated. So this time I was already quite horny before I started, and the constant rubbing of the CB3000 and the 4am erections were taking their self inflicted toll.
This weekend, I knew my wife was going to be away with the choir that she sings with for the whole weekend recording a CD. That meant leaving on the Friday morning, rehearsing on Friday afternoon and all day Saturday and then recording the CD on the Sunday. No point in me going with her as I wouldn't see anything of her, and actually a sensible time for me to do one of my bi-annual trips to the USA as she would not have time to miss me either.
As usual, I phoned her regularly, and so I was surprised when mid afternoon on the Saturday, late evening for her, I got an unexpected mobile phone call from her.
"Where are you", she asked.
"Just wandering around Fisherman's Wharf", I replied.
"Are you near your hotel", she asked, and then on hearing my affirmative answer said, "Then please go to your room and call me back".
I hurried to the hotel, concerned that there was some serious problem that she needed me to be in private in my room to hear, and then I called her back.
"Have you got your thing on?" she asked.
Guessing what she meant, I replied, hesitantly, that I had. She said "How do I know that you have?"
After thinking for a moment, I told her about the security tag and the number on it. "Right", she said, "drop your pants and take a photo of it on you and e-mail it to me at home and make sure I can read the security tag number on the photo".
At this point I was bewildered, as she had shown only negative interest in the CB3000 up to now, and I was at a complete loss as to what was going on.
"Why? What is the matter? What is going on?" I started to ask.
"Just do it right now!" she snapped, "and call me back when you've done it".
Her sharpness took me by complete surprise, and so I did just as she asked. It took me about a quarter of an hour to take a photo of my now throbbing cock in his cage, fire up my laptop and e-mail the photo to her, wondering all the time what was going on - after all it was around 11pm in England. Then I called her back.
"You took your time", she said, "now give me the number over the phone as well".
"What on earth is going on", I asked, after dropping my pants yet again and reading her the number.
"Well, you have been pestering me for months to take a lover, and this evening one of the men in the choir made a pass at me, and I felt flattered and quite enjoyed it. And then I thought that as I hadn't had a cock in me for two weeks and I fancy one, and since you aren't here and he is, and since you keep saying you want me to try another cock, well 'why not' and so I am going to spend the night with him in his hotel room. He is currently waiting for me down in the bar, and we have both had a good few drinks! But, as I said to you, I don't want you going with another woman and I will cut your balls off if you do, so I am making damned sure you are locked up - and that tag had better still be on you when you get home and the number you have given me and the number on the photo that I had better find in my inbox when I get home had better match that number."
"Now do you have a problem with that?"
Although my mind was rebelling, the throbbing cock trying to break out of the CB3000 was giving me such a different message that all I could croak out was "No, darling, enjoy yourself" and just made out her "Thank you, I think I will", as she disconnected.
Never, in my wildest dreams or nightmares even, had I imagined that Heather actually would do what I had been encouraging her to do. I realised as I lay on the bed with a throbbing cock in a fair amount of pain in my CB3000, that I had in fact been teasing her, and now I was reaping the result. I couldn't do anything to stop it, I was 6000 miles away. In any case, I could hardly call "foul" as she was only doing what I had urged her to do for nigh on the last two years.
I must have at that point disappeared into what I have heard referred to as subspace, where I lay on my bed in the hotel fantasising about what might be going on, with my cock ousing pre-cum continuously.
Four hours passed, and I hardly noticed them, and then I was startled by my mobile phone ringing. The screen said Heather, and I grabbed it and answered in a croak, "Hello".
"Are you OK", said Heather.
"Yes, No, I don't know. Are you still a virgin? Did you? Didn't you? Are you OK. Did you use protection? Are you sore? Oh shit! Do you still love me?" I babbled down the phone.
"No. Yes. No. Yes. No. Yes. And more than ever. I think that's right!" laughed Heather.
As we talked, I felt so erotically charged, and so, so much in love with my lovely wife. She told me in outline about what had happened, and promised that she would give me the "gory details when we are snuggled up together, when you get back, if that is what you want". What she would not tell me is who it was that she had bedded!
It was now, she pointed out, after 4am in the morning, and she had just got back to her room and she intended now to go to bed, as they had a full day's singing to do on the Sunday. So, I would have to wait until the following weekend when I was back home to hear the full story.
"Will you be making love to him again", I asked.
She replied that this was only possible because they were away from home, and that since they were all going back home the following evening, and she had no intention of making it something "clandestine and tacky" back home, that the answer was almost definitely "No!".
I experienced a mixture of relief and disappointment at that!
The rest of my week away was normal and successful, as far as my notes from work tell me, but I can not remember anything except having an almost permanent semi-erection in my CB3000, and leaking pre-cum continuously in anticipation of seeing Heather the following Saturday afternoon when she was to meet me off my flight from San Francisco.
All through the week, whenever I called Heather, I asked her for more details but she would only cover our usual subjects and refused to be drawn. I began to think that her "affair" was a fabrication and towards the end of the week I told her so. Her initial response was to chuckle meaningfully, but by the Thursday night, when I spoke to her just before she went to choir practise, she was getting annoyed with me for doubting her and said that when I saw her on Saturday she "had a good mind to prove it to me".
Horror upon horrors, I was selected for a full search at the airport on departure, and ended up in a real cold sweat as they patted me down. Fortunately, they did not pat me where they could have felt the CB3000, but I was shaking badly as I boarded the 747 and was very grateful to be on the quiet upper deck, where I could snuggle under a blanket and toss and turn on the British Airways flat bed as the whole week crowded into the 3½" of space in the CB3000!
Heather met me coming out of Customs at Terminal 1 at Heathrow, and I was somehow surprised that she looked almost exactly the same as before. Somehow in my mind I was expecting her to have changed.
Heather drove us home, and there was a certain extra confidence in her demeanour as she drove and talked to me.
When we got home, I unpacked my bags and then went for a shower to freshen up, and was surprised to find Heather naked in bed as I returned into the bedroom. I hastily covered up the CB3000, as she had always said she didn't want to see it and I hadn't taken it off yet. I had been about to as I got in the shower, but then remembered that Heather had wanted to check the security tag.
"Come here", she demanded, "and let me see this thing".
Nervously I stood next to her and lowered the towel.
"It's not as awful as I expected", she said and reached over and tugged at it, making me wince.
"Let's see the tag", she said, and checked the number against a piece of paper that she had written the number on.
"Good boy", she said. "For that, you can have a special treat. Get into bed with me."
Thinking that I was about to get the treat of making love to her, I started to work at breaking the seal.
"No", she said, "I didn't tell you to take it off yet, I just said get into bed".
I duly complied, whereupon she requested that I start my usual routine of caressing her ultra sensitive nipples while she got her favourite vibrator out.
I started to protest, but she then replied that I should "feel her".
I did, and found her to be very wet indeed, and rather more grainy wetness than normal.
"Does that feel any different", she asked?
When I said that it was, she told me "That's because I am full of cum, and far too sore for you to come in at the moment, and if you don't like it, then it is all your own fault."
"You virtually called me a liar about last weekend, and so I arranged for my friend (her words) to give me another seeing to this morning on the way to the airport, just so that you could see, smell and feel and believe. I hadn't intended to let the affair continue, but you really pissed me off about it".
And so saying, she started to orgasm, with her vagina muscles squeezing my probing fingers as she did so.
"You can damned well stay in that device until you have apologised to my satisfaction", she finally gasped as her orgasm subsided.
Apologies and some silver earrings and a bra and pants set from Victoria's Secret in San Francisco resulted in pity being taken on me on the Sunday afternoon, and as we lay in bed in the afterglow she told me the rest of the story. She still refused to tell me who it is, although as you will see from later on in the story, I guess I'm bound to find out sooner or later. Actually, not knowing adds a bit of extra excitement to me, although I rather think that Heather is keeping it secret because it is all a bit personal with her and a separate part of her life rather than an intent to titillate me more!
She had gone back down to the bar, where her "friend" had been waiting. He had told her his room number and then announced that he was "off to bed". Heather had waited ten minutes and then also said she was going to bed, and had gone rather shakily to his room, where she had found that he had thoughtfully left the door ajar so she didn't have to knock and risk being seen obviously going into someone else's room by anyone else in the choir.
When she arrived, she found he had a bottle of Champagne on ice waiting for her and although she actually doesn't like Champagne, it had made the whole thing feel romantic and not cheap and nasty as she had feared.
It was the first new man she had made love to in twenty years (she had one other experience when our kids were small - see "The Whole Way - It's OK"), so she was very nervous and found herself shaking. He had realised, and took her very gently by the shoulders and started kissing her neck and stroking her back. He had been so gentle that she had started to relax, and when he started to caress her very sensitive nipples, she had turned her face up to him and they had started kissing.
Heather has always said that I kiss "too sloppily", and she rarely kisses me. She said that she had really enjoyed his kissing, and that she had quite forgotten how sexy kissing can be, which rather hurt me.
He undressed her slowly, and then stood back and whistled at her, saying that he had always found her sexy but was amazed at how slim, trim and sexy she really was in the flesh. While she watched him, he undressed himself, and as he stepped out of his undershorts, she realised that he had a really long and thin uncircumcised penis. Heather has always had a fantasy about uncircumcised penises, ever since her one and only extramarital experience, which was also with an uncircumcised lad. Remembering what had happened that previous time, she had once more dropped to her knees and started to lick his cock, and before long he had said he was in danger of cumming, so he pushed her back on the bed and started returning the complement. That also hurt me, as I love licking Heather's cunt, but she has not let me do it for years, saying that my beard irritates her thighs and distracts her from enjoying it. That fact enabled me to eliminate some of the men in the choir who have beards, and put a question mark over the couple with moustaches.
Their love making had been slow and gentle. His penis, she said, felt so different from mine. More like a long finger, so it didn't feel as uncomfortable as mine, and she was so hot that he had been able to make her cum on the movement of his cock in her without any other manual (or vibrator) stimulation of her clit which she nearly always needs with me. As she came, he had emptied his balls into her before she had even thought of protection. I was given the snip many years before (also part of the other story) so she hadn't given it much thought. She realised that since she hadn't had a period for some time she would hardly be likely to get pregnant, and she didn't feel he was the kind of person to sleep around. In fact, she said, that as they talked he had told her that she was the only person he had made love to since he had lost his own wife some years previously. As at least half the men in her choir are either widowers or have split with their wives, that piece of information, together with the beard, helps cut down the list even further. But frustratingly it still leaves four or five clean shaven singles!
They had lain together after making love for a while, and then drifted to sleep. She had been awakened only an hour later by him stroking one nipple with one hand and her clit with the other hand and sucking her other nipple, and was amazed to find herself hot for another go at love making. She has rarely wanted to make love more than once a day since we were first married, and certainly has not done so with me for years.
After they had both cum again, she had got up and gone back to her own room, from where she had called me.
"Was he a better lover than me", I foolishly asked. "Sexier (ouch!), but ours has a loving which was missing (phew!)", she replied.
"And what about yesterday (Saturday) morning", I asked.
"That was quite different", she answered.
She said that when she had asked him on Thursday night after choir practise if he would like a re-run on Saturday morning, that he had been surprised about it, as he thought they had agreed it was a one night stand. As they walked to the pub with the rest of the choir, she told him about her plan to meet me and present me with incontrovertible evidence of her infidelity. He replied that he would have rather it was because she wanted him, but that he wasn't going to turn down the offer. Heather reassured him that even though she wanted to get at me, there was no way she would be making the offer if she hadn't enjoyed making love with him, and so honour was restored.
When she had arrived at his house, he had curtly told her that since this was for business rather than pleasure that she should go straight to his bedroom and strip and lie on the bed. He would be up shortly to provide her with what she needed. She had been surprised at his behaviour, and a little hurt, but had found herself getting quite turned on by his roughness and had done as he had asked. She had lain on the bed, waiting for him, and when he seemed to take a long time to appear, she found herself continuing to get turned on, and started to stroke her clit with her eyes closed,. She had jumped when she heard him tell her to "go on, play with yourself, give me a good show" and realised that he was standing at the bottom of the bed watching her and he was still fully dressed. She found it off putting, but after a while she closed her eyes and ignored him and her clit started to respond again and she started to get quite aroused and wet. She had almost forgotten about him altogether when she then realised that he had undressed and with no warning had climbed on top of her and was thrusting in to her. The rawness of the situation had made her cum almost immediately, and she had just kept cumming for ages until he finally emptied himself into her.
Afterwards, he had been as pleasant as he had been the previous week and she realised that he had been deliberately provocative to give variety, and was a bit ashamed that she had responded as he had intended. She then reminded me of a time, when before we were married, that I had let myself into her flat one night and climbed into bed with her and had "almost raped her" as she put it, and how much she had also responded to me and fondly remembered that occasion.
"Perhaps, we should try to be a bit more adventurous", she observed.
Knowing that she was going to the airport to meet me, he had offered her a shower to "remove the evidence", but she had refused. He laughed as he realised that she was really serious in her intent on presenting me with the evidence and told her "You really are a sexy little vixen, aren't you" (confirming what I had been saying to her for years!). As they lay together he put her hand on his cock and encouraged her to stroke him back to hardness, saying, "Let's add a bit more to that load for him to find, shall we" and she had amazed herself by not only agreeing but also in fact cumming herself again as he deposited a second load.
"Are you going to see him again", I asked yet again, nervously.
I felt distinctly nervous as she took her time thinking, and realised that I had very different emotions pulling me to want her to say "Yes" and wanting her to say "No".
"Yes, I think so", she eventually said, "It seems as though not only am I capable of coming much more than I have for years, possibly even more than when we first got together, but also I am keeping two men fully satisfied too. I still love you and you still love me, and there is no threat to that. When I want the occasional penis in me, I can have his, which is much more comfortable and therefore exciting than yours. And when I just feel sexy but don't want a penis in me at all, which is after all the majority of the time, then you as my 'Sex Slave' can have that job".
"So can you see any reason why I should stop?"
My throbbing cock insisted that I couldn't see any good reason why not either.
That was six weeks ago, and true to her word, my role as her "Sex Slave" has intensified. Since the day after I came back from San Francisco I have only been allowed to come in her once and her expression of discomfort was tangible. She has taken to checking that I have my CB3000 installed before I go away on trips, and she usually tells me on at least one night each time I am away that she "will be meeting her friend for a drink - is that OK?", which is her polite way of saying that she wants a cock inside her. I still don't know who her "friend" is, but bet they will give themselves away the next time there is a choir social event that I go to with Heather.
I suppose after all my cajoling her to prove her sexuality, I have no one else to blame but myself, but I have never felt more sexually charged than am at present, aroused nearly 24 hours every d now. My trips abroad, instead of being a bit of a sexual wilderness have become sexually very erotic.
We have been married for 27 years, and we have been very happy for all those years. Our marriage is very close, and my wife, Heather, is my best friend, lover and mistress as well as my spouse. Just recently though, the mistress side has taken an extra turn which has made it tantalising and exciting and brought a different interpretation to the word "mistress" than the one it had before.
It started about two years ago, when I recognised that some of the really high erotic feelings that I had experienced at odd times over our marriage had been stimulated by my wife being dominant with me. These few occasions, about once every year or so, had been when she had encouraged me to make love to her to her satisfaction, and then she had pushed me away and contentedly turned herself over to sleep leaving me high, dry, frustrated and feeling highly sexually charged. I had loved the feeling, which had left me on a real sexual high until she eventually let me make love to her again the next day (or even more sexually excitingly) the day after. Usually this "denial" happened when she was rather drunk, when her instincts rather than her upbringing were in charge.
One weekend break in France, while we were making love on the first evening (Saturday) before going to dinner, our love making was interrupted in the hotel just after she achieved her orgasm, but before I had had mine, and we decided to wait until later to "finish me off". We ended up back from dinner very late, so "finishing me off" was put on hold until the morning, and then we woke up so late that there wasn't time before the restaurant closed for breakfast, so it was put on hold again until the evening. That evening, Heather got quite drunk over dinner, and when we did end up in bed she did her trick of pushing me out after her own orgasm and falling straight asleep again. That was two nights without relief; but the worse part was that the following morning, Monday, she had to fly back to England early to go to work while I stayed on working in our Paris office for the week. By the end of the week I was desperate for relief, but some kind of trigger had flipped inside of me that week that made me want not to masturbate for relief, but wait to make love to Heather when we got back together. The Friday night was explosive, and afterwards as I lay wide awake not quite understanding why the whole sexual experience should be reminiscent of my 17 year old excitement. I realised that my wife's denial and unintentional tease had been the power behind the experience.
Over the next year, I slowly experimented with this radical discovery. I talked to my wife about it, but she didn't really understand, and her upbringing led her to internal denial that she could be, as she put it, "a prick teaser". I was guilty of pushing her too hard and she later told me that my intensity had frightened her, and it was just as well that I instinctively backed off. I did not want to hurt our relationship, but I was sure that I had seen signs of her enjoying some aspects of being dominant, especially when her barriers were down, such as when she was a little drunk, and I had certainly got a real thrill out of it when she had been,
I slowly realised that as I persuaded her that I actually really wanted to be left a bit frustrated and that I should focus on her pleasure and not enter her, her own orgasms were much quicker to reach and far stronger and long lasting than when I was pounding away inside her. She would however, after two or three such love making sessions believe that I "must be feeling very frustrated" and would insist that I finish off inside her. I could, I suppose, have finished myself off with a hand job, but I found that forcing myself to wait until Heather was wanting to accommodate me gave me a real tease and denial thrill. One thing I did notice was that we ended up making love much more often now that sex was almost solely about her pleasure, and our average love making rose to four or five times a week from the one or two that it had been in the past few years.
Now, two years later, we had reached a point where she accepted that I get a thrill out of being denied by her, as long as it is accompanied by the tease of her making me either make love to her without cumming myself, or else watching her use her favourite vibrator on herself. The kind of joke-y understanding is that I am "her sex slave", and will pleasure her in whatever way she requires, but in fact most of the time what she wants is for me to caress and stimulate her in her favourite erotic places while she uses her vibrator. She has the right to require the use of my cock inside her if she wants, and until recently she would decide that she required that service most weeks at some time or another. The longest I went without was three weeks, and the most orgasms she had between my having any at was 10. However, I still often felt that she mostly preferred not having to accommodate me, and the "use of my cock" was more out of concern for me, than a genuine desire on her part to have me inside her. That was the balance we had reached until six weeks ago, which, as you will hear shortly, has now changed.
I think that gives you most of the background, except to say that I do a fair amount of travelling, and about a year ago I introduced my wife to the idea that as "her sex slave" should be made to be chaste when I was away from her. I suggested the use of a CB3000 but she was very unconvinced, and said that if I wanted to remain chaste then that was my affair, but that she was not interested in the CB3000 whatsoever. However, I bought a CB3000, and as much for my own perverse benefit as anything I would wear it when I was away from home. That led to some interesting experiences in itself, but I remained chaste [see my other story "I know there's no point in trying"].
I told my wife that I was using the CB3000 (although not about the experiences), and she accepted it as "one of my daft foibles", and accepted that I would use it if I wanted to, but as far as she was concerned there was no need to and in any case she "didn't want to see me in it!"
Now, I think my wife is one of the most attractive and sexy women for her age that I know. As I said, we have been married for 27 years, and we weren't that young when we married, so I will leave you to do the arithmetic. She still has almost the same figure that she had when we married, and can in fact still get into her wedding dress. She is a little rounder on the hips, which actually makes her, if anything, slightly more feminine than she was. She also has recently cut her hair short, which really suits her, and makes her so striking that I sometimes fantasise about her in high heels, tights and bra and pants in a dominant posture.
However, one thing bugs me, and that is that she would never believe me when I told her how sexy she was, and she would always laugh it off by saying that "I was biased" - which may be true but that doesn't mean she isn't sexy.
I work pretty hard, and am often away on trips, and even more often back home late in the evening, and since our kids left home, my wife has taken up a number of clubs, societies and charity work to fill her evenings. More than once when I have gone along to a social evening where partners are invited, I have noticed the way that some of the men in her groups look at her, some of them considerably younger than she is. I was not surprised, as I felt that my attention to her sexual needs and the far more frequent love making was making her ouse sexuality. I told her that some of the men fancied her, but she would not believe it, and so I started to try and persuade her to flirt and even date one or other of them just to prove to her that she is attractive and sexy and that it is not just me that thinks so.
She got annoyed with me encouraging her, saying that she believed in faithfulness in marriage and would, as she put it, "cut my balls off if ever she found that I had made love to another woman". However, I did notice that at times she would be randier than normal as we started to make love after I had been talking about other men fancying her or suggesting she might just enjoy trying another man out, especially as she was a virgin when we married.
One of her favourite limericks is the one:
A crusader's wife from the garrison,
Had an affair with a Saracen
She was not oversexed
Or frustrated, or vexed
She just wanted to make a comparison.
Which I always felt was her favourite because it caught her imagination.
Anyway, on to the present.
Six weeks ago, I was away on a 10 day trip to the USA, starting on the east coast and then flying on the Friday night to San Francisco, where I planned on having a weekend in the city before spending the following week in Silicon Valley. I have a lot of flexibility about when I go on these trips, and had deliberately chosen to be away on a weekend when I knew my wife was involved in one of her group things.
As usual, I had put my CB3000 on before leaving home and had put one of the plastic numbered tags on to secure it, which mean that I can wear it through the security scanner at the airport without the padlock setting off the alarms. We had made love on the Saturday, Sunday and Monday morning before I left for the airport, and she had uncharacteristically left me high and dry on all three occasions. She usually wants me to give me a proper seeing to before I go away for a few days, out of concern about me being frustrated. So this time I was already quite horny before I started, and the constant rubbing of the CB3000 and the 4am erections were taking their self inflicted toll.
This weekend, I knew my wife was going to be away with the choir that she sings with for the whole weekend recording a CD. That meant leaving on the Friday morning, rehearsing on Friday afternoon and all day Saturday and then recording the CD on the Sunday. No point in me going with her as I wouldn't see anything of her, and actually a sensible time for me to do one of my bi-annual trips to the USA as she would not have time to miss me either.
As usual, I phoned her regularly, and so I was surprised when mid afternoon on the Saturday, late evening for her, I got an unexpected mobile phone call from her.
"Where are you", she asked.
"Just wandering around Fisherman's Wharf", I replied.
"Are you near your hotel", she asked, and then on hearing my affirmative answer said, "Then please go to your room and call me back".
I hurried to the hotel, concerned that there was some serious problem that she needed me to be in private in my room to hear, and then I called her back.
"Have you got your thing on?" she asked.
Guessing what she meant, I replied, hesitantly, that I had. She said "How do I know that you have?"
After thinking for a moment, I told her about the security tag and the number on it. "Right", she said, "drop your pants and take a photo of it on you and e-mail it to me at home and make sure I can read the security tag number on the photo".
At this point I was bewildered, as she had shown only negative interest in the CB3000 up to now, and I was at a complete loss as to what was going on.
"Why? What is the matter? What is going on?" I started to ask.
"Just do it right now!" she snapped, "and call me back when you've done it".
Her sharpness took me by complete surprise, and so I did just as she asked. It took me about a quarter of an hour to take a photo of my now throbbing cock in his cage, fire up my laptop and e-mail the photo to her, wondering all the time what was going on - after all it was around 11pm in England. Then I called her back.
"You took your time", she said, "now give me the number over the phone as well".
"What on earth is going on", I asked, after dropping my pants yet again and reading her the number.
"Well, you have been pestering me for months to take a lover, and this evening one of the men in the choir made a pass at me, and I felt flattered and quite enjoyed it. And then I thought that as I hadn't had a cock in me for two weeks and I fancy one, and since you aren't here and he is, and since you keep saying you want me to try another cock, well 'why not' and so I am going to spend the night with him in his hotel room. He is currently waiting for me down in the bar, and we have both had a good few drinks! But, as I said to you, I don't want you going with another woman and I will cut your balls off if you do, so I am making damned sure you are locked up - and that tag had better still be on you when you get home and the number you have given me and the number on the photo that I had better find in my inbox when I get home had better match that number."
"Now do you have a problem with that?"
Although my mind was rebelling, the throbbing cock trying to break out of the CB3000 was giving me such a different message that all I could croak out was "No, darling, enjoy yourself" and just made out her "Thank you, I think I will", as she disconnected.
Never, in my wildest dreams or nightmares even, had I imagined that Heather actually would do what I had been encouraging her to do. I realised as I lay on the bed with a throbbing cock in a fair amount of pain in my CB3000, that I had in fact been teasing her, and now I was reaping the result. I couldn't do anything to stop it, I was 6000 miles away. In any case, I could hardly call "foul" as she was only doing what I had urged her to do for nigh on the last two years.
I must have at that point disappeared into what I have heard referred to as subspace, where I lay on my bed in the hotel fantasising about what might be going on, with my cock ousing pre-cum continuously.
Four hours passed, and I hardly noticed them, and then I was startled by my mobile phone ringing. The screen said Heather, and I grabbed it and answered in a croak, "Hello".
"Are you OK", said Heather.
"Yes, No, I don't know. Are you still a virgin? Did you? Didn't you? Are you OK. Did you use protection? Are you sore? Oh shit! Do you still love me?" I babbled down the phone.
"No. Yes. No. Yes. No. Yes. And more than ever. I think that's right!" laughed Heather.
As we talked, I felt so erotically charged, and so, so much in love with my lovely wife. She told me in outline about what had happened, and promised that she would give me the "gory details when we are snuggled up together, when you get back, if that is what you want". What she would not tell me is who it was that she had bedded!
It was now, she pointed out, after 4am in the morning, and she had just got back to her room and she intended now to go to bed, as they had a full day's singing to do on the Sunday. So, I would have to wait until the following weekend when I was back home to hear the full story.
"Will you be making love to him again", I asked.
She replied that this was only possible because they were away from home, and that since they were all going back home the following evening, and she had no intention of making it something "clandestine and tacky" back home, that the answer was almost definitely "No!".
I experienced a mixture of relief and disappointment at that!
The rest of my week away was normal and successful, as far as my notes from work tell me, but I can not remember anything except having an almost permanent semi-erection in my CB3000, and leaking pre-cum continuously in anticipation of seeing Heather the following Saturday afternoon when she was to meet me off my flight from San Francisco.
All through the week, whenever I called Heather, I asked her for more details but she would only cover our usual subjects and refused to be drawn. I began to think that her "affair" was a fabrication and towards the end of the week I told her so. Her initial response was to chuckle meaningfully, but by the Thursday night, when I spoke to her just before she went to choir practise, she was getting annoyed with me for doubting her and said that when I saw her on Saturday she "had a good mind to prove it to me".
Horror upon horrors, I was selected for a full search at the airport on departure, and ended up in a real cold sweat as they patted me down. Fortunately, they did not pat me where they could have felt the CB3000, but I was shaking badly as I boarded the 747 and was very grateful to be on the quiet upper deck, where I could snuggle under a blanket and toss and turn on the British Airways flat bed as the whole week crowded into the 3½" of space in the CB3000!
Heather met me coming out of Customs at Terminal 1 at Heathrow, and I was somehow surprised that she looked almost exactly the same as before. Somehow in my mind I was expecting her to have changed.
Heather drove us home, and there was a certain extra confidence in her demeanour as she drove and talked to me.
When we got home, I unpacked my bags and then went for a shower to freshen up, and was surprised to find Heather naked in bed as I returned into the bedroom. I hastily covered up the CB3000, as she had always said she didn't want to see it and I hadn't taken it off yet. I had been about to as I got in the shower, but then remembered that Heather had wanted to check the security tag.
"Come here", she demanded, "and let me see this thing".
Nervously I stood next to her and lowered the towel.
"It's not as awful as I expected", she said and reached over and tugged at it, making me wince.
"Let's see the tag", she said, and checked the number against a piece of paper that she had written the number on.
"Good boy", she said. "For that, you can have a special treat. Get into bed with me."
Thinking that I was about to get the treat of making love to her, I started to work at breaking the seal.
"No", she said, "I didn't tell you to take it off yet, I just said get into bed".
I duly complied, whereupon she requested that I start my usual routine of caressing her ultra sensitive nipples while she got her favourite vibrator out.
I started to protest, but she then replied that I should "feel her".
I did, and found her to be very wet indeed, and rather more grainy wetness than normal.
"Does that feel any different", she asked?
When I said that it was, she told me "That's because I am full of cum, and far too sore for you to come in at the moment, and if you don't like it, then it is all your own fault."
"You virtually called me a liar about last weekend, and so I arranged for my friend (her words) to give me another seeing to this morning on the way to the airport, just so that you could see, smell and feel and believe. I hadn't intended to let the affair continue, but you really pissed me off about it".
And so saying, she started to orgasm, with her vagina muscles squeezing my probing fingers as she did so.
"You can damned well stay in that device until you have apologised to my satisfaction", she finally gasped as her orgasm subsided.
Apologies and some silver earrings and a bra and pants set from Victoria's Secret in San Francisco resulted in pity being taken on me on the Sunday afternoon, and as we lay in bed in the afterglow she told me the rest of the story. She still refused to tell me who it is, although as you will see from later on in the story, I guess I'm bound to find out sooner or later. Actually, not knowing adds a bit of extra excitement to me, although I rather think that Heather is keeping it secret because it is all a bit personal with her and a separate part of her life rather than an intent to titillate me more!
She had gone back down to the bar, where her "friend" had been waiting. He had told her his room number and then announced that he was "off to bed". Heather had waited ten minutes and then also said she was going to bed, and had gone rather shakily to his room, where she had found that he had thoughtfully left the door ajar so she didn't have to knock and risk being seen obviously going into someone else's room by anyone else in the choir.
When she arrived, she found he had a bottle of Champagne on ice waiting for her and although she actually doesn't like Champagne, it had made the whole thing feel romantic and not cheap and nasty as she had feared.
It was the first new man she had made love to in twenty years (she had one other experience when our kids were small - see "The Whole Way - It's OK"), so she was very nervous and found herself shaking. He had realised, and took her very gently by the shoulders and started kissing her neck and stroking her back. He had been so gentle that she had started to relax, and when he started to caress her very sensitive nipples, she had turned her face up to him and they had started kissing.
Heather has always said that I kiss "too sloppily", and she rarely kisses me. She said that she had really enjoyed his kissing, and that she had quite forgotten how sexy kissing can be, which rather hurt me.
He undressed her slowly, and then stood back and whistled at her, saying that he had always found her sexy but was amazed at how slim, trim and sexy she really was in the flesh. While she watched him, he undressed himself, and as he stepped out of his undershorts, she realised that he had a really long and thin uncircumcised penis. Heather has always had a fantasy about uncircumcised penises, ever since her one and only extramarital experience, which was also with an uncircumcised lad. Remembering what had happened that previous time, she had once more dropped to her knees and started to lick his cock, and before long he had said he was in danger of cumming, so he pushed her back on the bed and started returning the complement. That also hurt me, as I love licking Heather's cunt, but she has not let me do it for years, saying that my beard irritates her thighs and distracts her from enjoying it. That fact enabled me to eliminate some of the men in the choir who have beards, and put a question mark over the couple with moustaches.
Their love making had been slow and gentle. His penis, she said, felt so different from mine. More like a long finger, so it didn't feel as uncomfortable as mine, and she was so hot that he had been able to make her cum on the movement of his cock in her without any other manual (or vibrator) stimulation of her clit which she nearly always needs with me. As she came, he had emptied his balls into her before she had even thought of protection. I was given the snip many years before (also part of the other story) so she hadn't given it much thought. She realised that since she hadn't had a period for some time she would hardly be likely to get pregnant, and she didn't feel he was the kind of person to sleep around. In fact, she said, that as they talked he had told her that she was the only person he had made love to since he had lost his own wife some years previously. As at least half the men in her choir are either widowers or have split with their wives, that piece of information, together with the beard, helps cut down the list even further. But frustratingly it still leaves four or five clean shaven singles!
They had lain together after making love for a while, and then drifted to sleep. She had been awakened only an hour later by him stroking one nipple with one hand and her clit with the other hand and sucking her other nipple, and was amazed to find herself hot for another go at love making. She has rarely wanted to make love more than once a day since we were first married, and certainly has not done so with me for years.
After they had both cum again, she had got up and gone back to her own room, from where she had called me.
"Was he a better lover than me", I foolishly asked. "Sexier (ouch!), but ours has a loving which was missing (phew!)", she replied.
"And what about yesterday (Saturday) morning", I asked.
"That was quite different", she answered.
She said that when she had asked him on Thursday night after choir practise if he would like a re-run on Saturday morning, that he had been surprised about it, as he thought they had agreed it was a one night stand. As they walked to the pub with the rest of the choir, she told him about her plan to meet me and present me with incontrovertible evidence of her infidelity. He replied that he would have rather it was because she wanted him, but that he wasn't going to turn down the offer. Heather reassured him that even though she wanted to get at me, there was no way she would be making the offer if she hadn't enjoyed making love with him, and so honour was restored.
When she had arrived at his house, he had curtly told her that since this was for business rather than pleasure that she should go straight to his bedroom and strip and lie on the bed. He would be up shortly to provide her with what she needed. She had been surprised at his behaviour, and a little hurt, but had found herself getting quite turned on by his roughness and had done as he had asked. She had lain on the bed, waiting for him, and when he seemed to take a long time to appear, she found herself continuing to get turned on, and started to stroke her clit with her eyes closed,. She had jumped when she heard him tell her to "go on, play with yourself, give me a good show" and realised that he was standing at the bottom of the bed watching her and he was still fully dressed. She found it off putting, but after a while she closed her eyes and ignored him and her clit started to respond again and she started to get quite aroused and wet. She had almost forgotten about him altogether when she then realised that he had undressed and with no warning had climbed on top of her and was thrusting in to her. The rawness of the situation had made her cum almost immediately, and she had just kept cumming for ages until he finally emptied himself into her.
Afterwards, he had been as pleasant as he had been the previous week and she realised that he had been deliberately provocative to give variety, and was a bit ashamed that she had responded as he had intended. She then reminded me of a time, when before we were married, that I had let myself into her flat one night and climbed into bed with her and had "almost raped her" as she put it, and how much she had also responded to me and fondly remembered that occasion.
"Perhaps, we should try to be a bit more adventurous", she observed.
Knowing that she was going to the airport to meet me, he had offered her a shower to "remove the evidence", but she had refused. He laughed as he realised that she was really serious in her intent on presenting me with the evidence and told her "You really are a sexy little vixen, aren't you" (confirming what I had been saying to her for years!). As they lay together he put her hand on his cock and encouraged her to stroke him back to hardness, saying, "Let's add a bit more to that load for him to find, shall we" and she had amazed herself by not only agreeing but also in fact cumming herself again as he deposited a second load.
"Are you going to see him again", I asked yet again, nervously.
I felt distinctly nervous as she took her time thinking, and realised that I had very different emotions pulling me to want her to say "Yes" and wanting her to say "No".
"Yes, I think so", she eventually said, "It seems as though not only am I capable of coming much more than I have for years, possibly even more than when we first got together, but also I am keeping two men fully satisfied too. I still love you and you still love me, and there is no threat to that. When I want the occasional penis in me, I can have his, which is much more comfortable and therefore exciting than yours. And when I just feel sexy but don't want a penis in me at all, which is after all the majority of the time, then you as my 'Sex Slave' can have that job".
"So can you see any reason why I should stop?"
My throbbing cock insisted that I couldn't see any good reason why not either.
That was six weeks ago, and true to her word, my role as her "Sex Slave" has intensified. Since the day after I came back from San Francisco I have only been allowed to come in her once and her expression of discomfort was tangible. She has taken to checking that I have my CB3000 installed before I go away on trips, and she usually tells me on at least one night each time I am away that she "will be meeting her friend for a drink - is that OK?", which is her polite way of saying that she wants a cock inside her. I still don't know who her "friend" is, but bet they will give themselves away the next time there is a choir social event that I go to with Heather.
I suppose after all my cajoling her to prove her sexuality, I have no one else to blame but myself, but I have never felt more sexually charged than am at present, aroused nearly 24 hours every d now. My trips abroad, instead of being a bit of a sexual wilderness have become sexually very erotic.
Labels:
CB3000,
Chastity,
Cuckolding,
Tease and denial
Tuesday, June 26, 2007
I can go on enjoying my Alpha Male
My wife, Heather, and I used to disagree about female domination, with her actually being the one that doubted that it was anything other than a sexual fantasy created by men. From time to time I had fantasised about her "controlling" me, and even tried to get her to keep me locked up in a CB3000 that I had bought. She didn't want to know, and some time later actually told me that my intensity about the whole scene nearly drove her away from me.
However, about two months ago, over supper one night, we were discussing the Alpha male theory, which Heather thought was complete rubbish, especially the part about women preferring Alpha males as fathers for their children and Beta males as their partners. She had this belief that I am an Alpha male, I suppose because we have always had a good but simple sexual relationship and I have fathered two lovely children by her. Anyway, the argument got rather more heated than usual I accused her of just plain not understanding because she was in denial, as a result of her being brought up to think that all men are the bosses in the relationships and all women are supposed to be subservient. Her parents were an absolutely super and devoted couple, but definitely very Victorian traditional.
She got really angry at the accusation of denial, because she always thinks of herself (and she usually is) a very balanced person. The upshot was that I challenged her just to try dominating me for a month and see if actually doing it would bring out some more instincts in her that she was suppressing as a result of her upbringing. She responded tartly that it would just serve me right if she did, and then refused to discuss it any more, insisting that there was a TV programme that she wanted to watch.
At bedtime however, I put on the CB3000 and, naked as usual, climbed into bed beside her. She was reading and hadn't noticed it on me. As she looked up at me, I gave her the two keys, which she initially looked at in puzzlement and then accepted them and put them on the bedside table. Glacial was an understatement!
We always have a rule of never letting the sun go down on our anger, and so when I turned my light out to go to sleep, she rolled over and, as she always has, she snuggled into my right shoulder and put her right leg over mine. Normally this is a very comfortable position and we often fall asleep in it, but this night her thigh was resting on the strangeness of the CB3000 and Percy started to twitch and grow uncomfortably.
The following morning, we got up, showered and dressed with Heather (if she noticed it) ignoring the CB3000 and not mentioning our discussion of the previous night. I was working at home that day, so started to wash up the breakfast dishes while she readied herself to go out and she came and kissed me on the ear as I was washing the frying pan, saying "Good boy" as one would say to a dog after telling it to sit. I was rather amused and replied "Woof", at which she chuckled and left for work.
After washing up, I went up to our en-suite bathroom to clean my teeth and checked to see if the keys were still on the bedside table, where I expected they would still be. I was surprised to see that they weren't there, and then thought that Heather must have just moved them, so I looked around. The more I looked, the more they weren't to be found, and such was my conviction that Heather would never take the challenge seriously, that I hunted for them for about an hour before finally coming to the radical idea that she must have taken them with her. Even then, I thought that she must have picked them up either accidentally or intending to give them back to me, but forgetting to do so.
Anyway, it started to dawn on me that witting or unwitting, my wife had turned into my keyholder for at least that one day, and I felt a distinct sense of excitement and panic and an awful lot of discomfort as my normally relatively small Percy desperately swelled to fill the CB3000.
Over the course of the day, during which little work was done as a result of my head going round and round, I made up my mind not to say anything about it when Heather got home. I would leave it up to her to return the keys to me, which I was absolutely certain she would either as soon as she realised she had inadvertently left me locked up, or on the faintest chance that she had deliberately left me locked me up, then she would call it a day at bedtime.
Not feeling like working, in the middle of the afternoon I started tidying around the house and set the table for tea to welcome Heather home. I put a casserole on to cook, and even changed from my jeans into a shirt and slacks for when she arrived home.
When she did arrive home, a little late from her school job, she looked around approvingly at the tidying and the cooking, but didn't say anything. We had a cup of tea and cake together, talking perfectly normally as if nothing was unusual, and the rest of the evening developed the same way. I wondered if she had completely forgotten about the CB3000, but resolved not to say anything - after all she could hardly miss it when we went to bed!
It has always been another rule of ours that whoever cooks, the other washes up, so I was surprised when Heather just got up from the table and went over to the TV saying "I'd like a coffee after you've washed up please" as she did so. A feeling of slight annoyance and a distinct twitch from Percy manifested themselves at the same time, much to my intellectual amusement.
At bedtime, I saw Heather looking at my encased Percy as I got into bed, almost as it to check it was still there. And then she behaved perfectly naturally, chatting about her day and asking me about mine. I didn't tell her that I hadn't got much work done, but made out that I had had a perfectly normal day although it had been far from it. She turned her light off quite quickly after that, and when I turned mine off, she came back into our usual snuggling position before going to sleep.
Early in the morning I ended up with the kind of cramps that only an experienced CB wearer knows, as the 4am woodie took its toll. I could not get comfortable and even a visit to the bathroom barely relieved my discomfort. After about half an hour of tossing and turning a stern voice from the other side of the bed commanded, "stop fidgeting". Normally Heather would sympathetically ask me what was wrong if I was tossing and turning, but clearly this time she had worked out what the cause was and sympathies were not on the agenda. Eventually I got back to sleep and was woken by the alarm.
Now I was in a dilemma, I had been in the CB for nearly a day and a half, and Heather was showing no sign of offering up the keys. Today was also a day that I was going to work and had a number of customer meetings, and I was pretty nervous about whether the CB would show, but at the same time my pride was not going to let me ask for the keys.
With no resolution, we both showered and dressed and after breakfast went our own ways. Apart from my being caged up, it was bizarre that we both behaved exactly as normal, with the usual chat about weather, feeding the cats, what time we would be home and other trivia.
The day actually went past without a hitch and reasonably quickly. I had expected a few woodies to occur which would be difficult to hide, but they actually didn't happen.
When I arrived home, which was much later than Heather owing to my commute, I found her in the sitting room with her legs up on the couch and watching television with a cup of tea. She told me that there was another cup "in the pot" if I wanted it, and so I went into the kitchen to get it, only to find that all the breakfast plates were still out needing to be cleared away. Normally, Heather (if she were first home) would tidy up, as would I in my turn. I quickly stacked the plate sin the dishwasher and washed the couple of things that needed washing, and returned to the sitting room with my cup of tea.
When I said, pointedly, that I had washed up, Heather simply said "thank you, and what are you cooking me for supper". I think my mouth must have fallen open, because she then said "Well, that's what you wanted isn't it? Me to be dominating? Thank you for clearing up and for cooking supper yesterday, but you did say a month, so get to it!"
I was about to remonstrate, but caught a very steely look in her eyes, and decided that a real tiff could follow any further dissent, and anyway I was trying to come to grips with the strong feeling of eroticism that I was experienced and the strong erection that was trying to form in the CB3000.
For some unknown reason or instinct, I just knelt down beside her, and caressing her stockinged feet asked her what she would like me to cook for her.
We chose one of the special meals that I normally cooked for her on the weekends, and she suggested that we open a bottle of wine with it. Something that we do not normally have on a weekday unless it is a special occasion. Actually, she did not suggest that we open a bottle of wine, what she said was "I'd like a bottle of the nice Chablis with it, and some freshly baked Ciabata bread!"
I cooked. We ate. Heather drank more than her share of the wine (again she is normally meticulous about us sharing equally, especially if it is a special wine as this was). I washed up. I brought coffee through. We headed off for bed.
When we went to bed, I put the quick warming electric blanket on while she showered, and she was tucked up warmly by the time I showered and went to join her.
"I'd like to make love", she announced, "but since I am nice and clean and fresh from the shower, I don't want you messing me up, so you can stay in that thing. Now start tweaking my nipples the way you know I like".
The next half hour was amazingly erotic and most frustrating, as I teased and caressed her until she came, in one of the longest orgasms I ever remember her having. All the while Percy was straining in his confinement, while Heather hung on to the cage as if to be doing the restraining herself.
When she finished, she turned over, turned the light off and settled to sleep without even having our usual night time cuddle. I felt humbled, humiliated, loving, adoring, frustrated and horny and it took me hours to get to sleep, not least off all because I was desperate not to "fidget" as I had been told off for doing the night before.
The following day was a Friday, and another work at home day for me, and it went very much the same as before, but this time after washing up the breakfast things, I did manage to settle down to work. Lunchtime, I took an hour off work (I usually work through) and I cleaned an tidied the house. When Heather arrived home, I felt a real glow at her obvious approval of my work. We went out to supper in a local pub as we often do on a Friday, and met up with friends and chatted with them. Heather asked them back for coffee, which I served, and we talked until well after midnight over a couple of brandies before our friends left.
Bedtime was a pretty uneventful affair as we were both tired, and so mutually turned our lights off quickly and I was rewarded with a cuddle.
After my 4am woody and a pee to relieve it, I actually managed to sleep until quite late when Heather nudged me and suggested tat I make us a cup of tea. Bringing it back to bed, she at last actually broke cover and asked me how I was feeling about it all "now that I had been her locked up servant for three and a half days".
When I told her about feeling frustrated and horny, she giggled and said that she could see that, "and feel it", which was why she had enjoyed clinging onto my caged Percy while she was going off. I then told her all about the erotic surges that I had had when she had been dominant, firstly when I realised that she had in fact taken the keys with her on the first day, then even more so when I realised that she had taken them deliberately and not accidentally. I confessed about the excitement that I had felt when she told me to do things like wash up or cook her supper, and especially the enormous thrill and frustration I had felt when she demanded solo sex from me, keeping me under lock and key while she took her pleasure.
"You really are into being submissive, aren't you?" She said with an obvious look of amazement on her face. " Well, I am quite enjoying having a holiday from all of the cooking and housework, so I'm quite happy to go on with this experiment if you are."
I wasn't sure what to say, but thinking about it for a moment made Percy swell uncomfortably in his cage, and since she was resting up against me she could feel my reaction, and giggling said "I'll take that as a yes then!"
Now, Saturday mornings have always been one of our favourite times for making love, and it was immediately obvious that Heather was feeling in that kind of a mood, and it wasn't long before we were making out quite passionately. Heather reached into her bedside cabinet and produced her favourite vibrator, and started to massage herself with it. A little bit hesitantly, I gently interrupted her and asked her for the key so that I could let myself out of my imprisonment and join in the action properly.
She turned off the vibrator, opened her eyes and looked at me with a surprised expression. "I'm sorry", she said, "but I didn't realise when you put that thing on and gave me the keys with the implication that we were going to see if I could be dominant for a month, that I was expected to let you out after just a few days. So, just to make sure that you couldn't find the keys I left them at school in my locker in the staff room. I knew that if I needed to I could get them in an emergency. So I'm afraid you're going to have to stay like that at least for the weekend."
"Hang on!", I exclaimed, "I think this does constitute an emergency, right now".
Heather looked at me sternly, "We always get into trouble if we call the caretaker out to open up out of hours, so if you have any ideas that I am going to make a fool of myself going to get those keys then you have another think coming! Now I've really lost it, you've made me go right off the boil. Just for that, and because I am supposed to be being dominant, you can go and bring me some breakfast in bed."
Once again I felt Percy twitch as Heather commanded me, and I headed off downstairs to make breakfast. By the time I'd got us freshly squeezed orange juice, coffee and toast together and headed back up to the bedroom with it, I found Heather lying back very much enjoying herself with her favourite vibrator once again. I put the tray on the floor and climbed into bed beside her and caressed her in her favourite way. She opened her eyes, and looked approving at me and muttered "Good boy!", before closing her eyes again and rapidly heading into another enormous orgasm.
The stage was set for the weekend, which was spent entirely around me cleaning, cooking and serving Heather, while she relaxed. Heather is usually a once during the week and at the most twice at the weekend girl, but this weekend she exceeded her previous record easily as she had me make love to her while finishing off the key parts of the action with her vibrator. Interestingly, her orgasms seemed to be much stronger than I was used to with our "traditional lovemaking", although I wasn't sure whether this was down to my previous lack of technique or whether she was now getting off more on the whole domination scene. A slight anxiety fluttered around my mind that it could just be the latter.
On Monday, I reminded Heather and she set off for work to pick up the keys, but when she got home in the evening and I asked her about them, she said that she had decided that I could wait until the following weekend for my release, because she couldn't do with me being all heavy on her during the working week. Although desperately frustrated, I did not dare argue with her after the reaction on Saturday morning, and anyway was beginning to enjoy the erotic twinges that I kept feeling whenever she was being dominant. Slightly to my disappointment, she did not require my services every night that week at bedtime, instead preferring just to go quietly to sleep most nights. Over the weekend that I had got really to enjoy seeing her sexual satisfaction achieved over and over again.
Friday morning came, and I could not resist reminding her once again to pick up the keys from school. I was so confident that she would honour her implied promise, so I didn't check with her when she came in on Friday night. After another day of working at home, I had the house all spick and span, and had been out to be shops and bought all the ingredients for a special supper that I then proceeded to cook for her. As well as an aperitif, the full bottle of wine (which Heather had the majority of), I had also bought a half bottle of dessert wine that we finished off after supper. I was therefore a bit disappointed, but not surprised, when Heather more or less passed out as soon as she got to bed and I snuggled down beside her thinking in an excited anticipation of the lovemaking and the release that would follow on Saturday morning.
Unfortunately, it was not to be. I had put fresh bread on to cook overnight, and was up early to make Heather breakfast ready for when she called down to me. I brought her breakfast up to her, and had difficulty keeping the tray on my lap in bed as Percy's antics did not help the balancing act at all.
After breakfast, we settled down to our lovemaking exactly as I had anticipated. At the same point as the previous week, I asked Heather for the key. With just the faintest of smiles round her lips, she didn't even open her eyes or stop with the vibrator as she said quietly "You didn't really think that I was going to bring them back just yet, did you? I'm just beginning to enjoy all this attention. So I have left them there for the time being." The tease obviously excited her, as she almost immediately started to buck and pant as she said it, and only is her orgasm started to subside did she open her eyes and look at me and thrust the dagger in, saying "and with its being half term next week, I can't get the keys for another 10 days", and so saying went off into another paroxysm of orgasm.
I just lay there, gobsmacked. I had no idea how to react. It was so unexpected. I had felt that she had been just playing the game for the first few days, and then perhaps punishing me for forcing the whole thing on her by extending it to 10 days. Now I was beginning, anxiously, to think that I had unleashed something deeper.
I think that she must have realised something of what I was feeling, because she rolled over and started to stroke me gently and kiss me, saying to me "It's all right, you are enjoying it and I am enjoying it. You challenged me to be dominant for a month, and although I didn't feel that it was me at all, you more or less forced me into it by coming to bed in your CB. So I think it is only fair that since we have got over one third of the way through the month, that we should at least continue the experiment to the end of the month."
Heather has always known how to get round me, and the tenderness in which she was stroking me and the excitement that she made me feel as she deeply kissed me while she was saying all this, made all my concerns fly away, and I just nodded and loved her back.
The next 10 days over half term were a very intimate time between us. We seemed to have a mountain of love between us, and I really enjoyed taking care of her and being relaxed. Because she was on holiday, she did do a few of the chores around the house, while I was out at work, although she left all of the cleaning, cooking and washing up to me. She did go on looking after the clothes washing and doing the ironing, because she has always said that she felt relaxed while ironing, and she always said that I did not know how to iron her clothes the way she likes them.
In the middle of the week I had the opportunity to visit Paris on business, so I took a day of holiday, and Heather came with me, and we stayed in our favourite hotel near L'Etoile. It was just as well that we could travel by Eurostar train, as I certainly would not have fancied going through the airline security check with my little padlock on! We had a great couple of days in Paris, but on the second afternoon (the day I wasn't working), Heather and I ended up making love before going out to dinner in the evening, and Heather wistfully said that she really fancied a good solid Percy inside her, about which we could do very little at the time, since the keys were safely back in her locker in England.
After we had had dinner we were just wandering around some of the streets in the Latin quarter, when I spotted what looked to be a sex shop. I dragged Heather into it, which she looked upon with great distaste, until I pointed out a couple of very realistic looking dildoes, at which point she twigged and laughingly tolerated me buying one for her. Apart from her favourite vibrator, which she got into when our children were very young and she found she needed something to give an extra boost (and achieve her orgasm more quickly before we were interrupted), she has always been very anti sex toys, which partly accounted for her disliking the CB3000 at first.
When we got back to the hotel, we went to have a coffee and Amaretto, which is a tradition of ours on holiday, but she drank hers down quickly and encouraged me to do the same, waving her little black plastic bag and saying "Hurry up, I want to give this a try."
I certainly was not going to stand in the way of this adventure, and it was almost a race to see who could strip off first when we got to the bedroom. Heather is of an age where she doesn't always get very wet, but she was absolutely soaking and ready for it, which was just as well because I had not taken any lubricant with me on holiday, as I was not expecting any need for it! Twice in less than six hours, is a rarity for Heather, but she had no difficulty screaming and bucking, such that I thought the neighbours would complain, as I eased the fake Percy in and out of her. Afterwards, she said "That was pretty good. I think it was bigger than you, which felt great, but it didn't have the feeling of a real Percy". Then she crashed out and slept very soundly whilst I lay and mulled over my thoughts.
While I had felt one level of excitement in giving her pleasure in being denied myself, using an artificial Percy on her, whilst mine was locked up gave me an even deeper sense of sexual excitement and thrill, and it made me wonder what I would feel like if in fact it had not been a fake Percy but someone else's real one performing the job.
The train on the way back to London was quiet, and we had a lot of space to ourselves in the carriage, and for a while we chatted over the experiences of the last couple of weeks, and how we felt about them all. I admitted to Heather how I had felt about using the dildoe on her, and she in her term confessed that she was finding it less strange and more acceptable than she had anticipated being in a dominant role. "Are you sure you want to go on with this?" she asked me at one point, "Because I think we may be crossing bridges that we can't go back over". We agreed to finish the month, and then see where we got to.
By the time Heather went back to school, I had been locked up for nearly three weeks, and my body was beginning to get accustomed to it. My 4am woodies had diminished considerably, and on a few occasions when lying beside Heather and pleasuring her, I only had half rather than full erections in my cage.
On the Monday morning that Heather went back to school, I opened my mouth to mention about the key, but she anticipated me, saying "since we've so nearly got through the month with you staying locked up, let's leave the keys where they are until the end of the month is up". The way she said it made it clear that it was a rhetorical question to which she had already decided the answer.
That evening, she was in a slightly strange mood all evening. When it came to bedtime, she turned to me and said "It's nearly three weeks since I had a good screw, and although I am really enjoying you pleasuring me the way that you are, I have not gone without a Percy for this long all the years we have been together and I really fancy a Percy in me"
Not understanding, I immediately got her new dildoe out of the drawer, but she quickly said "No, not that, I mean a real Percy." And when I looked enquiringly at her, she went on to say that she was thinking of one of her male colleagues at the school.
She went on to tell me that he had come back at the end of half term and given in his notice to leave at the end of term, and so there could not possibly any longer term consequences of a short fling with him.
I knew the colleague she was referring to a little, as she had introduced me to him at a school party in the past. He is tall, young and blond with almost permanent stubble and looks a little like Bjorn Borg. Heather had often referred to him as "quite a hunk, who all the teenage girls drool over", and made it clear that she thought he was quite fanciable too. She went on to explain that the reason that she had been quiet all evening was that she had been thinking about where all this had started in a debate about Alpha and Beta males those three weeks ago. She said, and it hurt as she said it, that the last few weeks had made her realise that if there was any truth in the Alpha and Beta male theory, then I must be the epitome of a Beta male. She said that she thought that if we were really going to test out the theory, and in the spirit of testing the dominant/submissive relationship between us over this month, then she owed it to us both to see how it would feel to her going with a very clearly "Alpha male".
I was devastated, and started to cry gently. Heather started to stroke me and kiss me, and told me and reminded me that she loved me very much. She pointed out that if I was right about the Alpha and Beta male theory (which I had espoused so much), then I should realise that even if she did go and make love with her colleague, that it would be no threat to our continued loving partnership relationship.
I told her that I didn't think that I was ready for this, and that but I felt that it had all gone too far and we should stop the experiment. She disagreed, and thought we would always regret and wonder what might have been if we did not continue with the experiment, and that in any case when we had discussed going on to the end of the month just two days earlier, I had agreed then. All the time that she was saying this, she was continuing to stroke and kiss and love me and I was aware that regardless of what my brain seemed to be saying to me, Percy obviously had other thoughts, because he was absolutely straining to break out with the CB 3000, and the sexual tension in my groin was amazing. As she went on to say that she had already arranged to meet him for a drink the following night, I felt as though I was about to shoot my load spontaneously.
As I calmed down, Heather said to me "Come on, help me go off, you know you enjoy it". And hating myself for it, I did just that and felt so much intensity of love for my dear wife as she gave me the excitement of enjoying her pleasure.
I hardly slept at all that night, but was up early making Heather her breakfast. The feeling inside me was one of confusion about what was to come later that day, but right now I wanted to give as much as I could to her to be certain that whatever happened that evening she would still want to come home to me. When Heather came down to breakfast, she was amazed to find that I had set the table linen, and had even prepared her a Bucks fizz instead of her usual orange juice.
I was out at work all day, which I think was fortunate under the circumstances, as I am not sure how I would have coped with my feelings all day at home. When I arrived home, I was surprised to see Heather's car in the drive, as I think I had it in my mind that she was going to meet him straight away after school for their drink together.
I found her soaking in a scented bath full of bubbles, and she looked up at me with a smile that made my heart melt. "Dry me darling please", she asked, and I was happy to oblige. She explained that they had arranged to meet later on, as he had some sport coaching to do first.
Back in the bedroom, she got me to help her get dressed, asking me which of her sexy underwear I thought that he would find most attractive on her, dispelling any illusions that I might have had that she had no intention of going very far in this, by making it plain that she expected him to see her underwear. We chose white lace knickers and a bra that I had bought from Victoria's Secret as a present for Heather the previous year on a business trip to San Francisco. I was both delighted that she should think that this present was her sexiest underwear, but also hurt that she was wearing it for another man.
Just before eight o'clock, she drove off looking as attractive and sexy as I could remember in the 25 years we had been together. As she left, I asked her when she would be back, and she replied very simply "I don't know".
My evening was amazing, I just remember sitting in the sitting room with no television or music or anything, with my head going round and a feeling of euphoria which made no sense. I don't think I have ever felt as sexually excited in my life, but at the same time could not do anything nor even wanted to do anything about it.
At about 11 o'clock, I went to bed, by which time I was certain that they had been so long together that she must be in his arms if not in his bed. I had only just dropped off to a fitful sleep about half an hour later, when I heard the front door open, and Heather come in. She called to me, and I called back, and she immediately came up to the bedroom. As soon as she came into the room she said "We didn't", although from her dishevelled look my immediate thought had been that she must have done, and my immediate feeling was one of let down. "Let me get undressed and into bed, and I'll tell you about it", she said.
When she came to bed, she told me that they had had a very pleasant drink and had chatted for quite a long time. They had actually had quite a grope in the car park and she had felt quite differently sexy than she did with me. She wasn't sure whether this was "Alpha" vs "Beta" male, or whether it was just the novelty after nearly 25 years of being a one man woman She found that she had been very strongly physically attracted to him, but in many ways felt that she did not like him as a person. It was a combination of that not liking him, and also being concerned about how I would take it, that held her back from accepting his offer to go home with him for a "coffee". She felt that he was attracted to her, and it was obvious to her that he cared little for the fact that she was a married woman, and that he expected to bed any women he chose. She felt that he didn't understand why, with her being a much older teacher, and married, she should have asked him out for a drink, and so he probably had not been assuming that bed was on the cards with her anyway. She thought he probably only gave her a grope for the laugh, rather than any serious intent of expectation.
She asked me then how I had felt about the whole evening, and was I pleased or disappointed that she had not slept with him. I told her as honestly as I could about all my intense feelings over the evening, and about my disappointment when she said "We didn't".
"Well, you can help me go off now" she said, and I discovered that she was once again very wet and ready. "I very nearly agreed to go home with him you know, because I quite fancy him", she admitted as I slid the dildoe in, "and that blasted thing does not feel like a real Percy she said with feeling", but it did not stop her from having another intense orgasm.
The next week was uneventful, and was very much a continuation of me pleasuring Heather whenever she wanted, and the continued shift of housework to me. The weekend was nothing like as sexually active as previous weekends had been, and Heather admitted that it was because we were approaching the end of the trial month and she was starting to feel almost "end of holiday blues", where you stop enjoying your holiday because you know it is coming to an end soon.
The last Monday before we should have reached the end of our trial month, as we settled down to what I will thought was going to be one of our last CB caged sex sessions before my release, Heather said that her colleague had approached her and asked her if she would like to meet him for a drink after his coaching session on the Tuesday evening again. She said she had been surprised, and very flattered after the previous Tuesday. It was obvious from the way that she told me that she had already accepted the offer. "You don't mind, do you? I'm quite flattered really, and I may not get many more offers like this at my age. You can have another evening of sexual fantasy, although I warn you that since you obviously enjoyed the idea so much last week, if he asks me back for a coffee this time, then that I may very well go"
"Now, I'm panting for it, just at the thought, so make me go off, there's a good boy!"
The Tuesday evening started as a rerun of the previous one, with Heather teasing me about the underwear saying that she would wear the Victoria's Secret set again as he hadn't seen it the previous week. Heather had actually been very clever with me, in building up expectation that she may go further this week, otherwise I probably would not have built up the same level of intense excitement in anticipation again. I quickly entered back into the euphoria sub-space again as soon as she had left the house. Sub-space is a feeling I have heard described, but never understood until this happened to me and is a feeling that everyone should experience.
Once again I went to bed at about 11 o clock, this time fantasising about them groping in the car park. Half-past 11 came and went. Midnight came and went, and I eventually fell asleep at about 1 o clock, with still no sign of Heather. My 4am woodie woke me up and I realised that Heather still had not come home. At that point I started feeling concerned about her, but soon realised that there was very little I could do as I actually had absolutely no idea where her colleague lived.
At 5am, I heard the front door open, and Heather came up the stairs and into the bedroom. She didn't have to say it; I could see it in her face and in her movement. Her every move looked as though the whole of her nether parts were tender. "We did", she said unnecessarily, and pulling her dress off, revealing a total absence of underwear underneath, she climbed into bed saying "I have no intention of washing, I just want to go on feeling him inside me and outside me for as long as I can".
She rolled over towards me and put her right leg over mine in our usual cuddle, put her head on my shoulder, and started telling me all about it.
The evening had started out exactly the same for them, ending up kissing in the car park, but when it had come to asking her to come back from coffee, he said "Get in your car and follow me. There is no point in me asking you whether you want to come back for coffee; you wouldn't have agreed to come out with me tonight after last week if you hadn't already decided that you want a good fuck".
Although this behaviour absolutely confirmed to Heather a dislike of him as a person, it also confirmed to her the strength of his "Alpha male" characteristics, and she said that she was afraid that the front seat of her car was probably a mess from the amount of moisture that she created on that drive to his flat, never mind the amount of cum that must have leaked out of her on the drive home with no knickers on. Startled, I asked in horror if she had let him come inside her with no protection. She admitted that by the time they got into his bed that she was feeling so hot that she never even thought of it and he certainly had not offered. She went on to describe all of his sexual technique in great detail, clearly loving and reliving the whole experience. She could not remember the number of times he had come inside her, each time bringing her to two or three orgasms, something that we had almost never been able to achieve without the use of her vibrator. She said that each time he came, it felt like bucket loads and she could feel it washing around her womb. I was getting more and more aroused as she described the whole of this to me. She described the size of his Percy as being bigger than mine, even bigger than the dildoe that we had bought, but that it felt "all man" instead of all plastic.
"I think that I am beginning to understand and believe your "Alpha male" theory", she said. I have never felt so truly screwed in all my life. I feel stretched like never before, and awash with his cum. Here", she said putting my hand down to her pussy and guiding my fingers into what felt like an enormous sopping chasm, "just feel that".
Feel that, I did. And in the middle of feeling it, she yelled "Ahhhhh, I'm coming again just at the thought of it" and she started to shudder with her pussy squeezing my fingers which were still inside her.
Although Percy was still straining within the CB 3000, that was it, I started pumping cum all over the place.
"What on earth!" she said, then she realised, "You've come all by yourself just at the thought of it! You really did find it exciting for me to be serviced by an Alpha male after all. Well, that solves two problems."
"What problems are those", I asked, holding her tight and close.
"While the first one was that I was worried that I would need to let you out to come in the next few days, but now that you've come I don't need to do that."
"And the second one?" I asked with a certain amount of concern.
"I was wondering how to tell you that I wanted to extend our trial period and I planned to keep you locked up until the end of term, so that I can go on enjoying having sex with my Alpha male while he is still around. But now it is completely obvious that you are so excited about it, that it won't be a problem. You don't mind, do you!"
"Oh, by the way, I think you've proved conclusively about your theory, don't you?"
My wife, Heather, and I used to disagree about female domination, with her actually being the one that doubted that it was anything other than a sexual fantasy created by men. From time to time I had fantasised about her "controlling" me, and even tried to get her to keep me locked up in a CB3000 that I had bought. She didn't want to know, and some time later actually told me that my intensity about the whole scene nearly drove her away from me.
However, about two months ago, over supper one night, we were discussing the Alpha male theory, which Heather thought was complete rubbish, especially the part about women preferring Alpha males as fathers for their children and Beta males as their partners. She had this belief that I am an Alpha male, I suppose because we have always had a good but simple sexual relationship and I have fathered two lovely children by her. Anyway, the argument got rather more heated than usual I accused her of just plain not understanding because she was in denial, as a result of her being brought up to think that all men are the bosses in the relationships and all women are supposed to be subservient. Her parents were an absolutely super and devoted couple, but definitely very Victorian traditional.
She got really angry at the accusation of denial, because she always thinks of herself (and she usually is) a very balanced person. The upshot was that I challenged her just to try dominating me for a month and see if actually doing it would bring out some more instincts in her that she was suppressing as a result of her upbringing. She responded tartly that it would just serve me right if she did, and then refused to discuss it any more, insisting that there was a TV programme that she wanted to watch.
At bedtime however, I put on the CB3000 and, naked as usual, climbed into bed beside her. She was reading and hadn't noticed it on me. As she looked up at me, I gave her the two keys, which she initially looked at in puzzlement and then accepted them and put them on the bedside table. Glacial was an understatement!
We always have a rule of never letting the sun go down on our anger, and so when I turned my light out to go to sleep, she rolled over and, as she always has, she snuggled into my right shoulder and put her right leg over mine. Normally this is a very comfortable position and we often fall asleep in it, but this night her thigh was resting on the strangeness of the CB3000 and Percy started to twitch and grow uncomfortably.
The following morning, we got up, showered and dressed with Heather (if she noticed it) ignoring the CB3000 and not mentioning our discussion of the previous night. I was working at home that day, so started to wash up the breakfast dishes while she readied herself to go out and she came and kissed me on the ear as I was washing the frying pan, saying "Good boy" as one would say to a dog after telling it to sit. I was rather amused and replied "Woof", at which she chuckled and left for work.
After washing up, I went up to our en-suite bathroom to clean my teeth and checked to see if the keys were still on the bedside table, where I expected they would still be. I was surprised to see that they weren't there, and then thought that Heather must have just moved them, so I looked around. The more I looked, the more they weren't to be found, and such was my conviction that Heather would never take the challenge seriously, that I hunted for them for about an hour before finally coming to the radical idea that she must have taken them with her. Even then, I thought that she must have picked them up either accidentally or intending to give them back to me, but forgetting to do so.
Anyway, it started to dawn on me that witting or unwitting, my wife had turned into my keyholder for at least that one day, and I felt a distinct sense of excitement and panic and an awful lot of discomfort as my normally relatively small Percy desperately swelled to fill the CB3000.
Over the course of the day, during which little work was done as a result of my head going round and round, I made up my mind not to say anything about it when Heather got home. I would leave it up to her to return the keys to me, which I was absolutely certain she would either as soon as she realised she had inadvertently left me locked up, or on the faintest chance that she had deliberately left me locked me up, then she would call it a day at bedtime.
Not feeling like working, in the middle of the afternoon I started tidying around the house and set the table for tea to welcome Heather home. I put a casserole on to cook, and even changed from my jeans into a shirt and slacks for when she arrived home.
When she did arrive home, a little late from her school job, she looked around approvingly at the tidying and the cooking, but didn't say anything. We had a cup of tea and cake together, talking perfectly normally as if nothing was unusual, and the rest of the evening developed the same way. I wondered if she had completely forgotten about the CB3000, but resolved not to say anything - after all she could hardly miss it when we went to bed!
It has always been another rule of ours that whoever cooks, the other washes up, so I was surprised when Heather just got up from the table and went over to the TV saying "I'd like a coffee after you've washed up please" as she did so. A feeling of slight annoyance and a distinct twitch from Percy manifested themselves at the same time, much to my intellectual amusement.
At bedtime, I saw Heather looking at my encased Percy as I got into bed, almost as it to check it was still there. And then she behaved perfectly naturally, chatting about her day and asking me about mine. I didn't tell her that I hadn't got much work done, but made out that I had had a perfectly normal day although it had been far from it. She turned her light off quite quickly after that, and when I turned mine off, she came back into our usual snuggling position before going to sleep.
Early in the morning I ended up with the kind of cramps that only an experienced CB wearer knows, as the 4am woodie took its toll. I could not get comfortable and even a visit to the bathroom barely relieved my discomfort. After about half an hour of tossing and turning a stern voice from the other side of the bed commanded, "stop fidgeting". Normally Heather would sympathetically ask me what was wrong if I was tossing and turning, but clearly this time she had worked out what the cause was and sympathies were not on the agenda. Eventually I got back to sleep and was woken by the alarm.
Now I was in a dilemma, I had been in the CB for nearly a day and a half, and Heather was showing no sign of offering up the keys. Today was also a day that I was going to work and had a number of customer meetings, and I was pretty nervous about whether the CB would show, but at the same time my pride was not going to let me ask for the keys.
With no resolution, we both showered and dressed and after breakfast went our own ways. Apart from my being caged up, it was bizarre that we both behaved exactly as normal, with the usual chat about weather, feeding the cats, what time we would be home and other trivia.
The day actually went past without a hitch and reasonably quickly. I had expected a few woodies to occur which would be difficult to hide, but they actually didn't happen.
When I arrived home, which was much later than Heather owing to my commute, I found her in the sitting room with her legs up on the couch and watching television with a cup of tea. She told me that there was another cup "in the pot" if I wanted it, and so I went into the kitchen to get it, only to find that all the breakfast plates were still out needing to be cleared away. Normally, Heather (if she were first home) would tidy up, as would I in my turn. I quickly stacked the plate sin the dishwasher and washed the couple of things that needed washing, and returned to the sitting room with my cup of tea.
When I said, pointedly, that I had washed up, Heather simply said "thank you, and what are you cooking me for supper". I think my mouth must have fallen open, because she then said "Well, that's what you wanted isn't it? Me to be dominating? Thank you for clearing up and for cooking supper yesterday, but you did say a month, so get to it!"
I was about to remonstrate, but caught a very steely look in her eyes, and decided that a real tiff could follow any further dissent, and anyway I was trying to come to grips with the strong feeling of eroticism that I was experienced and the strong erection that was trying to form in the CB3000.
For some unknown reason or instinct, I just knelt down beside her, and caressing her stockinged feet asked her what she would like me to cook for her.
We chose one of the special meals that I normally cooked for her on the weekends, and she suggested that we open a bottle of wine with it. Something that we do not normally have on a weekday unless it is a special occasion. Actually, she did not suggest that we open a bottle of wine, what she said was "I'd like a bottle of the nice Chablis with it, and some freshly baked Ciabata bread!"
I cooked. We ate. Heather drank more than her share of the wine (again she is normally meticulous about us sharing equally, especially if it is a special wine as this was). I washed up. I brought coffee through. We headed off for bed.
When we went to bed, I put the quick warming electric blanket on while she showered, and she was tucked up warmly by the time I showered and went to join her.
"I'd like to make love", she announced, "but since I am nice and clean and fresh from the shower, I don't want you messing me up, so you can stay in that thing. Now start tweaking my nipples the way you know I like".
The next half hour was amazingly erotic and most frustrating, as I teased and caressed her until she came, in one of the longest orgasms I ever remember her having. All the while Percy was straining in his confinement, while Heather hung on to the cage as if to be doing the restraining herself.
When she finished, she turned over, turned the light off and settled to sleep without even having our usual night time cuddle. I felt humbled, humiliated, loving, adoring, frustrated and horny and it took me hours to get to sleep, not least off all because I was desperate not to "fidget" as I had been told off for doing the night before.
The following day was a Friday, and another work at home day for me, and it went very much the same as before, but this time after washing up the breakfast things, I did manage to settle down to work. Lunchtime, I took an hour off work (I usually work through) and I cleaned an tidied the house. When Heather arrived home, I felt a real glow at her obvious approval of my work. We went out to supper in a local pub as we often do on a Friday, and met up with friends and chatted with them. Heather asked them back for coffee, which I served, and we talked until well after midnight over a couple of brandies before our friends left.
Bedtime was a pretty uneventful affair as we were both tired, and so mutually turned our lights off quickly and I was rewarded with a cuddle.
After my 4am woody and a pee to relieve it, I actually managed to sleep until quite late when Heather nudged me and suggested tat I make us a cup of tea. Bringing it back to bed, she at last actually broke cover and asked me how I was feeling about it all "now that I had been her locked up servant for three and a half days".
When I told her about feeling frustrated and horny, she giggled and said that she could see that, "and feel it", which was why she had enjoyed clinging onto my caged Percy while she was going off. I then told her all about the erotic surges that I had had when she had been dominant, firstly when I realised that she had in fact taken the keys with her on the first day, then even more so when I realised that she had taken them deliberately and not accidentally. I confessed about the excitement that I had felt when she told me to do things like wash up or cook her supper, and especially the enormous thrill and frustration I had felt when she demanded solo sex from me, keeping me under lock and key while she took her pleasure.
"You really are into being submissive, aren't you?" She said with an obvious look of amazement on her face. " Well, I am quite enjoying having a holiday from all of the cooking and housework, so I'm quite happy to go on with this experiment if you are."
I wasn't sure what to say, but thinking about it for a moment made Percy swell uncomfortably in his cage, and since she was resting up against me she could feel my reaction, and giggling said "I'll take that as a yes then!"
Now, Saturday mornings have always been one of our favourite times for making love, and it was immediately obvious that Heather was feeling in that kind of a mood, and it wasn't long before we were making out quite passionately. Heather reached into her bedside cabinet and produced her favourite vibrator, and started to massage herself with it. A little bit hesitantly, I gently interrupted her and asked her for the key so that I could let myself out of my imprisonment and join in the action properly.
She turned off the vibrator, opened her eyes and looked at me with a surprised expression. "I'm sorry", she said, "but I didn't realise when you put that thing on and gave me the keys with the implication that we were going to see if I could be dominant for a month, that I was expected to let you out after just a few days. So, just to make sure that you couldn't find the keys I left them at school in my locker in the staff room. I knew that if I needed to I could get them in an emergency. So I'm afraid you're going to have to stay like that at least for the weekend."
"Hang on!", I exclaimed, "I think this does constitute an emergency, right now".
Heather looked at me sternly, "We always get into trouble if we call the caretaker out to open up out of hours, so if you have any ideas that I am going to make a fool of myself going to get those keys then you have another think coming! Now I've really lost it, you've made me go right off the boil. Just for that, and because I am supposed to be being dominant, you can go and bring me some breakfast in bed."
Once again I felt Percy twitch as Heather commanded me, and I headed off downstairs to make breakfast. By the time I'd got us freshly squeezed orange juice, coffee and toast together and headed back up to the bedroom with it, I found Heather lying back very much enjoying herself with her favourite vibrator once again. I put the tray on the floor and climbed into bed beside her and caressed her in her favourite way. She opened her eyes, and looked approving at me and muttered "Good boy!", before closing her eyes again and rapidly heading into another enormous orgasm.
The stage was set for the weekend, which was spent entirely around me cleaning, cooking and serving Heather, while she relaxed. Heather is usually a once during the week and at the most twice at the weekend girl, but this weekend she exceeded her previous record easily as she had me make love to her while finishing off the key parts of the action with her vibrator. Interestingly, her orgasms seemed to be much stronger than I was used to with our "traditional lovemaking", although I wasn't sure whether this was down to my previous lack of technique or whether she was now getting off more on the whole domination scene. A slight anxiety fluttered around my mind that it could just be the latter.
On Monday, I reminded Heather and she set off for work to pick up the keys, but when she got home in the evening and I asked her about them, she said that she had decided that I could wait until the following weekend for my release, because she couldn't do with me being all heavy on her during the working week. Although desperately frustrated, I did not dare argue with her after the reaction on Saturday morning, and anyway was beginning to enjoy the erotic twinges that I kept feeling whenever she was being dominant. Slightly to my disappointment, she did not require my services every night that week at bedtime, instead preferring just to go quietly to sleep most nights. Over the weekend that I had got really to enjoy seeing her sexual satisfaction achieved over and over again.
Friday morning came, and I could not resist reminding her once again to pick up the keys from school. I was so confident that she would honour her implied promise, so I didn't check with her when she came in on Friday night. After another day of working at home, I had the house all spick and span, and had been out to be shops and bought all the ingredients for a special supper that I then proceeded to cook for her. As well as an aperitif, the full bottle of wine (which Heather had the majority of), I had also bought a half bottle of dessert wine that we finished off after supper. I was therefore a bit disappointed, but not surprised, when Heather more or less passed out as soon as she got to bed and I snuggled down beside her thinking in an excited anticipation of the lovemaking and the release that would follow on Saturday morning.
Unfortunately, it was not to be. I had put fresh bread on to cook overnight, and was up early to make Heather breakfast ready for when she called down to me. I brought her breakfast up to her, and had difficulty keeping the tray on my lap in bed as Percy's antics did not help the balancing act at all.
After breakfast, we settled down to our lovemaking exactly as I had anticipated. At the same point as the previous week, I asked Heather for the key. With just the faintest of smiles round her lips, she didn't even open her eyes or stop with the vibrator as she said quietly "You didn't really think that I was going to bring them back just yet, did you? I'm just beginning to enjoy all this attention. So I have left them there for the time being." The tease obviously excited her, as she almost immediately started to buck and pant as she said it, and only is her orgasm started to subside did she open her eyes and look at me and thrust the dagger in, saying "and with its being half term next week, I can't get the keys for another 10 days", and so saying went off into another paroxysm of orgasm.
I just lay there, gobsmacked. I had no idea how to react. It was so unexpected. I had felt that she had been just playing the game for the first few days, and then perhaps punishing me for forcing the whole thing on her by extending it to 10 days. Now I was beginning, anxiously, to think that I had unleashed something deeper.
I think that she must have realised something of what I was feeling, because she rolled over and started to stroke me gently and kiss me, saying to me "It's all right, you are enjoying it and I am enjoying it. You challenged me to be dominant for a month, and although I didn't feel that it was me at all, you more or less forced me into it by coming to bed in your CB. So I think it is only fair that since we have got over one third of the way through the month, that we should at least continue the experiment to the end of the month."
Heather has always known how to get round me, and the tenderness in which she was stroking me and the excitement that she made me feel as she deeply kissed me while she was saying all this, made all my concerns fly away, and I just nodded and loved her back.
The next 10 days over half term were a very intimate time between us. We seemed to have a mountain of love between us, and I really enjoyed taking care of her and being relaxed. Because she was on holiday, she did do a few of the chores around the house, while I was out at work, although she left all of the cleaning, cooking and washing up to me. She did go on looking after the clothes washing and doing the ironing, because she has always said that she felt relaxed while ironing, and she always said that I did not know how to iron her clothes the way she likes them.
In the middle of the week I had the opportunity to visit Paris on business, so I took a day of holiday, and Heather came with me, and we stayed in our favourite hotel near L'Etoile. It was just as well that we could travel by Eurostar train, as I certainly would not have fancied going through the airline security check with my little padlock on! We had a great couple of days in Paris, but on the second afternoon (the day I wasn't working), Heather and I ended up making love before going out to dinner in the evening, and Heather wistfully said that she really fancied a good solid Percy inside her, about which we could do very little at the time, since the keys were safely back in her locker in England.
After we had had dinner we were just wandering around some of the streets in the Latin quarter, when I spotted what looked to be a sex shop. I dragged Heather into it, which she looked upon with great distaste, until I pointed out a couple of very realistic looking dildoes, at which point she twigged and laughingly tolerated me buying one for her. Apart from her favourite vibrator, which she got into when our children were very young and she found she needed something to give an extra boost (and achieve her orgasm more quickly before we were interrupted), she has always been very anti sex toys, which partly accounted for her disliking the CB3000 at first.
When we got back to the hotel, we went to have a coffee and Amaretto, which is a tradition of ours on holiday, but she drank hers down quickly and encouraged me to do the same, waving her little black plastic bag and saying "Hurry up, I want to give this a try."
I certainly was not going to stand in the way of this adventure, and it was almost a race to see who could strip off first when we got to the bedroom. Heather is of an age where she doesn't always get very wet, but she was absolutely soaking and ready for it, which was just as well because I had not taken any lubricant with me on holiday, as I was not expecting any need for it! Twice in less than six hours, is a rarity for Heather, but she had no difficulty screaming and bucking, such that I thought the neighbours would complain, as I eased the fake Percy in and out of her. Afterwards, she said "That was pretty good. I think it was bigger than you, which felt great, but it didn't have the feeling of a real Percy". Then she crashed out and slept very soundly whilst I lay and mulled over my thoughts.
While I had felt one level of excitement in giving her pleasure in being denied myself, using an artificial Percy on her, whilst mine was locked up gave me an even deeper sense of sexual excitement and thrill, and it made me wonder what I would feel like if in fact it had not been a fake Percy but someone else's real one performing the job.
The train on the way back to London was quiet, and we had a lot of space to ourselves in the carriage, and for a while we chatted over the experiences of the last couple of weeks, and how we felt about them all. I admitted to Heather how I had felt about using the dildoe on her, and she in her term confessed that she was finding it less strange and more acceptable than she had anticipated being in a dominant role. "Are you sure you want to go on with this?" she asked me at one point, "Because I think we may be crossing bridges that we can't go back over". We agreed to finish the month, and then see where we got to.
By the time Heather went back to school, I had been locked up for nearly three weeks, and my body was beginning to get accustomed to it. My 4am woodies had diminished considerably, and on a few occasions when lying beside Heather and pleasuring her, I only had half rather than full erections in my cage.
On the Monday morning that Heather went back to school, I opened my mouth to mention about the key, but she anticipated me, saying "since we've so nearly got through the month with you staying locked up, let's leave the keys where they are until the end of the month is up". The way she said it made it clear that it was a rhetorical question to which she had already decided the answer.
That evening, she was in a slightly strange mood all evening. When it came to bedtime, she turned to me and said "It's nearly three weeks since I had a good screw, and although I am really enjoying you pleasuring me the way that you are, I have not gone without a Percy for this long all the years we have been together and I really fancy a Percy in me"
Not understanding, I immediately got her new dildoe out of the drawer, but she quickly said "No, not that, I mean a real Percy." And when I looked enquiringly at her, she went on to say that she was thinking of one of her male colleagues at the school.
She went on to tell me that he had come back at the end of half term and given in his notice to leave at the end of term, and so there could not possibly any longer term consequences of a short fling with him.
I knew the colleague she was referring to a little, as she had introduced me to him at a school party in the past. He is tall, young and blond with almost permanent stubble and looks a little like Bjorn Borg. Heather had often referred to him as "quite a hunk, who all the teenage girls drool over", and made it clear that she thought he was quite fanciable too. She went on to explain that the reason that she had been quiet all evening was that she had been thinking about where all this had started in a debate about Alpha and Beta males those three weeks ago. She said, and it hurt as she said it, that the last few weeks had made her realise that if there was any truth in the Alpha and Beta male theory, then I must be the epitome of a Beta male. She said that she thought that if we were really going to test out the theory, and in the spirit of testing the dominant/submissive relationship between us over this month, then she owed it to us both to see how it would feel to her going with a very clearly "Alpha male".
I was devastated, and started to cry gently. Heather started to stroke me and kiss me, and told me and reminded me that she loved me very much. She pointed out that if I was right about the Alpha and Beta male theory (which I had espoused so much), then I should realise that even if she did go and make love with her colleague, that it would be no threat to our continued loving partnership relationship.
I told her that I didn't think that I was ready for this, and that but I felt that it had all gone too far and we should stop the experiment. She disagreed, and thought we would always regret and wonder what might have been if we did not continue with the experiment, and that in any case when we had discussed going on to the end of the month just two days earlier, I had agreed then. All the time that she was saying this, she was continuing to stroke and kiss and love me and I was aware that regardless of what my brain seemed to be saying to me, Percy obviously had other thoughts, because he was absolutely straining to break out with the CB 3000, and the sexual tension in my groin was amazing. As she went on to say that she had already arranged to meet him for a drink the following night, I felt as though I was about to shoot my load spontaneously.
As I calmed down, Heather said to me "Come on, help me go off, you know you enjoy it". And hating myself for it, I did just that and felt so much intensity of love for my dear wife as she gave me the excitement of enjoying her pleasure.
I hardly slept at all that night, but was up early making Heather her breakfast. The feeling inside me was one of confusion about what was to come later that day, but right now I wanted to give as much as I could to her to be certain that whatever happened that evening she would still want to come home to me. When Heather came down to breakfast, she was amazed to find that I had set the table linen, and had even prepared her a Bucks fizz instead of her usual orange juice.
I was out at work all day, which I think was fortunate under the circumstances, as I am not sure how I would have coped with my feelings all day at home. When I arrived home, I was surprised to see Heather's car in the drive, as I think I had it in my mind that she was going to meet him straight away after school for their drink together.
I found her soaking in a scented bath full of bubbles, and she looked up at me with a smile that made my heart melt. "Dry me darling please", she asked, and I was happy to oblige. She explained that they had arranged to meet later on, as he had some sport coaching to do first.
Back in the bedroom, she got me to help her get dressed, asking me which of her sexy underwear I thought that he would find most attractive on her, dispelling any illusions that I might have had that she had no intention of going very far in this, by making it plain that she expected him to see her underwear. We chose white lace knickers and a bra that I had bought from Victoria's Secret as a present for Heather the previous year on a business trip to San Francisco. I was both delighted that she should think that this present was her sexiest underwear, but also hurt that she was wearing it for another man.
Just before eight o'clock, she drove off looking as attractive and sexy as I could remember in the 25 years we had been together. As she left, I asked her when she would be back, and she replied very simply "I don't know".
My evening was amazing, I just remember sitting in the sitting room with no television or music or anything, with my head going round and a feeling of euphoria which made no sense. I don't think I have ever felt as sexually excited in my life, but at the same time could not do anything nor even wanted to do anything about it.
At about 11 o'clock, I went to bed, by which time I was certain that they had been so long together that she must be in his arms if not in his bed. I had only just dropped off to a fitful sleep about half an hour later, when I heard the front door open, and Heather come in. She called to me, and I called back, and she immediately came up to the bedroom. As soon as she came into the room she said "We didn't", although from her dishevelled look my immediate thought had been that she must have done, and my immediate feeling was one of let down. "Let me get undressed and into bed, and I'll tell you about it", she said.
When she came to bed, she told me that they had had a very pleasant drink and had chatted for quite a long time. They had actually had quite a grope in the car park and she had felt quite differently sexy than she did with me. She wasn't sure whether this was "Alpha" vs "Beta" male, or whether it was just the novelty after nearly 25 years of being a one man woman She found that she had been very strongly physically attracted to him, but in many ways felt that she did not like him as a person. It was a combination of that not liking him, and also being concerned about how I would take it, that held her back from accepting his offer to go home with him for a "coffee". She felt that he was attracted to her, and it was obvious to her that he cared little for the fact that she was a married woman, and that he expected to bed any women he chose. She felt that he didn't understand why, with her being a much older teacher, and married, she should have asked him out for a drink, and so he probably had not been assuming that bed was on the cards with her anyway. She thought he probably only gave her a grope for the laugh, rather than any serious intent of expectation.
She asked me then how I had felt about the whole evening, and was I pleased or disappointed that she had not slept with him. I told her as honestly as I could about all my intense feelings over the evening, and about my disappointment when she said "We didn't".
"Well, you can help me go off now" she said, and I discovered that she was once again very wet and ready. "I very nearly agreed to go home with him you know, because I quite fancy him", she admitted as I slid the dildoe in, "and that blasted thing does not feel like a real Percy she said with feeling", but it did not stop her from having another intense orgasm.
The next week was uneventful, and was very much a continuation of me pleasuring Heather whenever she wanted, and the continued shift of housework to me. The weekend was nothing like as sexually active as previous weekends had been, and Heather admitted that it was because we were approaching the end of the trial month and she was starting to feel almost "end of holiday blues", where you stop enjoying your holiday because you know it is coming to an end soon.
The last Monday before we should have reached the end of our trial month, as we settled down to what I will thought was going to be one of our last CB caged sex sessions before my release, Heather said that her colleague had approached her and asked her if she would like to meet him for a drink after his coaching session on the Tuesday evening again. She said she had been surprised, and very flattered after the previous Tuesday. It was obvious from the way that she told me that she had already accepted the offer. "You don't mind, do you? I'm quite flattered really, and I may not get many more offers like this at my age. You can have another evening of sexual fantasy, although I warn you that since you obviously enjoyed the idea so much last week, if he asks me back for a coffee this time, then that I may very well go"
"Now, I'm panting for it, just at the thought, so make me go off, there's a good boy!"
The Tuesday evening started as a rerun of the previous one, with Heather teasing me about the underwear saying that she would wear the Victoria's Secret set again as he hadn't seen it the previous week. Heather had actually been very clever with me, in building up expectation that she may go further this week, otherwise I probably would not have built up the same level of intense excitement in anticipation again. I quickly entered back into the euphoria sub-space again as soon as she had left the house. Sub-space is a feeling I have heard described, but never understood until this happened to me and is a feeling that everyone should experience.
Once again I went to bed at about 11 o clock, this time fantasising about them groping in the car park. Half-past 11 came and went. Midnight came and went, and I eventually fell asleep at about 1 o clock, with still no sign of Heather. My 4am woodie woke me up and I realised that Heather still had not come home. At that point I started feeling concerned about her, but soon realised that there was very little I could do as I actually had absolutely no idea where her colleague lived.
At 5am, I heard the front door open, and Heather came up the stairs and into the bedroom. She didn't have to say it; I could see it in her face and in her movement. Her every move looked as though the whole of her nether parts were tender. "We did", she said unnecessarily, and pulling her dress off, revealing a total absence of underwear underneath, she climbed into bed saying "I have no intention of washing, I just want to go on feeling him inside me and outside me for as long as I can".
She rolled over towards me and put her right leg over mine in our usual cuddle, put her head on my shoulder, and started telling me all about it.
The evening had started out exactly the same for them, ending up kissing in the car park, but when it had come to asking her to come back from coffee, he said "Get in your car and follow me. There is no point in me asking you whether you want to come back for coffee; you wouldn't have agreed to come out with me tonight after last week if you hadn't already decided that you want a good fuck".
Although this behaviour absolutely confirmed to Heather a dislike of him as a person, it also confirmed to her the strength of his "Alpha male" characteristics, and she said that she was afraid that the front seat of her car was probably a mess from the amount of moisture that she created on that drive to his flat, never mind the amount of cum that must have leaked out of her on the drive home with no knickers on. Startled, I asked in horror if she had let him come inside her with no protection. She admitted that by the time they got into his bed that she was feeling so hot that she never even thought of it and he certainly had not offered. She went on to describe all of his sexual technique in great detail, clearly loving and reliving the whole experience. She could not remember the number of times he had come inside her, each time bringing her to two or three orgasms, something that we had almost never been able to achieve without the use of her vibrator. She said that each time he came, it felt like bucket loads and she could feel it washing around her womb. I was getting more and more aroused as she described the whole of this to me. She described the size of his Percy as being bigger than mine, even bigger than the dildoe that we had bought, but that it felt "all man" instead of all plastic.
"I think that I am beginning to understand and believe your "Alpha male" theory", she said. I have never felt so truly screwed in all my life. I feel stretched like never before, and awash with his cum. Here", she said putting my hand down to her pussy and guiding my fingers into what felt like an enormous sopping chasm, "just feel that".
Feel that, I did. And in the middle of feeling it, she yelled "Ahhhhh, I'm coming again just at the thought of it" and she started to shudder with her pussy squeezing my fingers which were still inside her.
Although Percy was still straining within the CB 3000, that was it, I started pumping cum all over the place.
"What on earth!" she said, then she realised, "You've come all by yourself just at the thought of it! You really did find it exciting for me to be serviced by an Alpha male after all. Well, that solves two problems."
"What problems are those", I asked, holding her tight and close.
"While the first one was that I was worried that I would need to let you out to come in the next few days, but now that you've come I don't need to do that."
"And the second one?" I asked with a certain amount of concern.
"I was wondering how to tell you that I wanted to extend our trial period and I planned to keep you locked up until the end of term, so that I can go on enjoying having sex with my Alpha male while he is still around. But now it is completely obvious that you are so excited about it, that it won't be a problem. You don't mind, do you!"
"Oh, by the way, I think you've proved conclusively about your theory, don't you?"
Labels:
Alpha Male,
CB3000,
Chastity,
Cuckolding
Wednesday, June 20, 2007
The Whole Way, It's OK!
Heather, my lovely wife, is normally quite vanilla when it comes to sex, and up until two weeks ago I would have said was always quite vanilla, only playing one or two games. So, with her permission I want to tell you about what happened two Saturdays ago. Having the story down in writing will give us something to read to remind us of the occasion, which has been a real turning point in our sex life. Every time we talk about it we get red hot and end up diving back into bed together.
Not long after Heather and I moved to our new house, I went off to have the snip. We have three lovely children, two girls and a boy, and decided when the youngest one was eighteen months old that three was just fine for us. As anyone who has had the snip, will know, there is a period after the deed is done when you still remain fertile and so have to take extra precautions. During this time you send in samples of your cum for analysis, and when finally all the little wrigglers are gone, you get the all clear to have sex without any other precautions. Heather's last month's supply of pills had run out two weeks previously to the day this story unfolds, and since the previous sample had been clear, Heather could not be bothered to go to the clinic for another supply of pills. We had the radical idea instead to abstain for the two weeks up to the next sample analysis, which should give us the two in a row which was recommended, and then we could resume sex with no chance of pregnancy.
Like most couples with the wife on the pill, there were times when Heather's protection was compromised, such as when she missed taking a pill or a couple of times when she had had been ill. Although we're not into chastity in the normal sense, we had bought a CB3000 for a laugh, and I'd come up with the idea that Heather should lock me in it when we started to make love on those times when she was not protected. That way, if things got out of hand, having to unlock me would bring us back to earth, and no accidents! She usually let me out after she had her orgasm, and would help me have mine.
This time, to help us with our willpower, Heather had locked me up each night when we went to bed and that had helped us keep our resolve not to make love. No sex for her, no get out for me until we got up.
For the last few days of the fortnight I had been getting so randy that I had ended up begging Heather to keep me in the CB3000 all the time when I wasn't at work for fear that I would either jump on her out of desperation, or succumb to giving myself a hand job which would have ruined all we had been building up to. Fortunately, the kind of snip that I had was on the underside of my balls, well away from the scrotum ring of the CB3000 so it was not uncomfortable.
That morning, the results had arrived in the post, giving the all clear, and we were really looking forward to the evening, when the kids had gone to bed to celebrate our new found sexual freedom. But we still had to get ourselves through the day. We were wandering around each other, with every time our bodies touched, an electric charge seeming the pass between us. Two weeks is longer than we had ever been without sex, and we were red hot. Even during and immediately after Heather's three pregnancies we had found ways of satisfying each other. During the day, we had more than once found ourselves in a clinch after brushing into each other, but before we could get very far, one of our three youngsters would require attention. Wow were we getting hot.
Lunchtime came and passed, and I had arranged with Alan our next door neighbour to go and play golf with him in the afternoon. He and Sally, his wife, were keen to find out about my Vasectomy and I had agreed to talk to him about it while we were out golfing together. A decision I was now regretting in two ways - one, I was desperate to find a way of getting Heather to myself for an hour and I wasn't going to get that on the golf course, and two, I was sure not going to feel any less sexually frustrated having to relate the story to Alan!
Anyway, we all went round to Alan and Sally's house after lunch, because Heather and Sally get on well together too, and had decided to lie out in their garden sunbathing for the afternoon, while our three kids and their three were going to play in their pool together. When I said new house, I meant new. We all live on a pleasant new estate in which our road is now all finished and beginning to look green as the gardens settle down, but they have just started to build the estate out behind our houses and the workmen are out there even at weekends, so the gardens are not as peaceful as we would like them to be. We have agreed with them restricted hours for machinery on a Saturday and Sunday, but as Alan and I collected our clubs and headed off to the golf course, there was the sounds that you can only get from a bunch of kids in a pool on a hot summer afternoon ringing in our ears, together with a cacophony of building site noise behind.
I'll let Heather take over the story now.
Heather:
I'm not sure that I'm happy about being called a vanilla wife, but anyway.
As Bill said we had been bumping into each other and feeling very sexy all day, and I was constantly going into the loo to dab away the wetness that was gathering rather uncomfortably between my legs and was on my third pair of knickers by the time I changed into my bikini to go next door. We had made up a little rhyme, "The Whole Way, It's O.K." and were whispering it in each other's ears and getting hysterical, much to the kids bewilderment.
We do not have a lot of sex, we never have had, but we have made love at least twice a week even since we had the three children around and these two weeks of abstinence were really making me want Bill. Once or twice the previous week, when I had been home alone with just the baby (the other two being at school or playgroup), I had felt my hand between my legs and had only used great will power to keep myself chaste for Bill, because I knew he was doing that for me, but boy was my body tingling in expectation.
Sally and I settled down in her garden, with Lucy her oldest (who is 13) looking after the kids. Alan and Sally are a few years older than us, and their youngest two are the same ages as our oldest, and Lucy is great at managing this extended family, just leaving the baby gurgling in his buggy under a sun umbrella alongside our rug on the ground. Their garden slopes down to their pool from the back, and the best place to lie out where we can keep an panoramic eye on the kids in the pool is quite close to the back fence, and on the slope there sun-beds keep collapsing, hence the rug. Sally had produced a half bottle of wine that she and Alan had left over from the previous night and we had been quaffing and having quite a good gossip together, when Lucy came over and said that they had all decided that they wanted to go round to Nana's house, quarter of a mile away, where Sally's parents also have a pool with a slide, (which seemed to be the big attraction). Lucy also likes playing mother with the baby, and so had decided she wanted to push the buggy round as well. Sally and I both fancied the idea of having some quiet and the possibility of snoozing in the sun without having to stay awake keeping an eye on the kids in the pool, so Sally phoned Nana and checked that the visit would be welcomed (which it was) and the kids set off. We had finished off the half bottle of wine, and Sally brought a fresh bottle out in one of those cooling sleeves and we were getting quite buzzed by the time the mobile phone rang to say that the kids had arrived safely, and Sally agreed with Nana that she would call us to let us know when the kids were on their way back. At this point we were not expecting Alan and Bill back for at least another two hours so we felt really luxurious as we spread ourselves on the rugs, renewed our tanning cream and started working our way down the second bottle of wine.
At this point Sally started to ask me about Bill's snip, and I confessed to her about how horny I had been feeling all day, and now talking about out imminent resumption of love making was starting to make we wet again and I was worried that it would start to show on my dark colored bikini bottoms. Sally said, "why not take them off then, since was no one to see", and because I was pretty buzzed I agreed, and then because I felt so silly in just the top, I took that off too, and persuaded Sally (without much difficulty) to peel off too. Sally has a lovely figure for her age, and surprisingly firm breasts. Mine are still pretty full, because I have don't seem to have come back down after stopping breast feeding the baby, even though that was four months ago. Both of us were very white under our bikini lines and so started to rub factor 30 into first our own breasts and bottoms and then each others. It was at this point that we both felt that there was something different, and realised that the noise on the building site had stopped because it was 4pm, and that is their Saturday curfew, and then we looked at each other in horror as we realised that we had forgotten that the building site workmen could probably have seen us from their scaffolding in the house being built behind. Sure enough, as we looked over in that direction, there were two very beefy looking young lads, obviously standing on something and watching us over the fence just feet away.
As we looked up at them, they both grinned widely and started to applaud, saying that we were the sexiest strip show they had seen in ages, and "please don't stop on our account" and other things like that. Because they were being so open and funny about it all, and because we were both slightly (pretty?) tipsy we couldn't be annoyed at them, but we both rolled over on our tummies to hide our modesty a bit and kept chatting to them. They had climbed on to the top of the fence by this time, which is pretty sturdy, and were sitting on it with bare legs and big workmen's boots tapping our a rhythm on the fence. Both of them were wearing shorts, and both bare topped, showing very tanned and dusty chests, which I had to admit looked very sexy and did nothing to stop the constant flow of wetness between my legs.
After about 10 minutes of this chat, Sally's phone rang which startled us, and as she lunged in surprise over to get it she knocked her wine glass flying and it broke. The call was from Nana, saying that the kids were all staying for tea and would not be home for at least another hour, probably two, and she would phone again when they were on the way. While Sally was on the phone, one of the lads, whose name was Tom, had jumped down and was picking up the pieces of glass from the grass, making hand signals along the lines that we were bare footed and he had big boots on, and so was in a better position to clear up the broken glass, which was sweet of him, even if getting a closer look probably was on his agenda.
Sally thanked him, and then offered the two of them a glass of wine, which they refused but asked if there was a beer going instead. So Sally went and brought out another glass and two beers out and Dave (the other builder) jumped down and joined us. Well, it is pretty impossible drinking a glass of wine while lying on your tummy, so Sally and I had to sit up, and I felt really exposed sitting stark naked opposite these two hunky men, but they were both very pleasant and it turned out that they were both college students, doing the building work as a summer job during their University holiday. Tom was obviously the leader of the two of them, but Dave had lovely eyelashes and pale blue eyes peering out under a mop of sunbleached fair hair, and reminded me of a young Robert Redford (who I have always fancied).
After a while Sally commented on how dusty they were, and asked them if they would like to have a plunge in the pool to freshen up, and both of them said "yes please, but would we please join them". Sally got up and headed off towards the house, and Tom asked her where she was going. She replied that she was going to get some of the spare swimming shorts that they keep for guests, but Tom said that since we were both naked, that it would be unfair if they had shorts on, and proceeded to strip off, revealing a massive hard on! Dave was only seconds behind and showed off an only slightly smaller and beautifully shaped uncircumcised penis, which I then realised I was staring at, and I'm sure I blushed horribly because he grinned at me. I explained hastily that I had never seen an uncircumcised penis close to before, as Bill and my previous lovers has all been circumcised. Dave asked me if I'd like to feel it, but I felt so embarrassed at this point that I just jumped up and ran and jumped into the pool in an attempt to hide my embarrassment, and also partly to hide my body under the water.
The lads both bombed in, emptying out half the pool, and Sally joined us. As always with young lads, it wasn't long before they were grabbing us and pulling us under, and I suppose inevitably I found myself in Dave's arms, and looked over to see Sally in Tom's, and both of almost simultaneously put our arms round the lads necks and gave them deep sexy kisses. Both of them had deflated in the cool water, but I could feel Dave's penis swelling up again as I kissed him, and that started me tingling again. Dave picked me up in his arms, and walked up the steps carrying me. He took me over to the rug and started to pat me dry. The feeling was electric, and I would feel myself getting really wet again, and guiltily thought of Bill, and then fully intending to stop this went to put my T-shirt on. Dave then protested that it was my turn to dry him, and I thought it would be churlish not to, and since he had his back to me, I felt in control again, and started to rub him vigorously with the towel. He then turned around and I was faced with this lovely erection, which my hands seemed to have a will of their own in dropping the towel, and starting to touch and feel. I pulled the foreskin back and saw the soft skinned pink head underneath and saw a little pre-cum appear at the tip. Bill's is sort of browner and more leathery, I guess because he hasn't got a foreskin. I thought Dave's looked so soft, I just could not help myself, and slid to my knees and licked the pre-cum off, and then slid my tongue up and down the long shaft. That was it, in a blur we were on the rug, kissing passionately and "The Whole Way, It's O.K." just went through my mind as without me even thinking or preparing myself for it he was in me, cupping my breasts and playing with me nipples and gazing straight into my partly glazed eyes as he gave me long deep strokes. I came in seconds, and he just kept going until after five minutes I came again (something I rarely do with Bill), and this time as I pulsed I could feel him twitch and could feel his warm cum hit the inside of me, which made my second orgasm last even longer than my first.
After a minutes or two we slowly untangled ourselves, and I looked over to where Sally and Tom were lying on one of the sunbeds together, with Tom's willy slowly deflating on Sally's thigh, still dripping a little. Sally and I both rolled our eyes at each other and both put our fingers to our lips together in a mutual pact to keep this quiet from our husbands. I don't know about Sally for sure, but I had never been unfaithful to Bill, and I didn't think that Sally had ever been unfaithful to Alan.
The lads were sweet, polite and a bit embarrassed, and got dressed and kissed us goodbye on the cheeks and disappeared off. Sally and I then sat down on the rug, and said very little, both of us sitting in the afterglow of one of the most spontaneous and moving sex experiences I had ever had. It didn't even occur to me that I had let Dave come inside me unprotected.
Sally and I then decided to jump in the pool to clean the evidence away, and she had just picked up the two beer cans to dispose of that evidence too, when Alan and Bill walked though the side gate grinning like two Cheshire cats. I'll let Bill take over again from here.
Bill:
Alan and I had one of those rounds of golf that are best forgotten. Come to think of it, most of my rounds are like that, but this was even worse. After eight holes we had each lost about four balls each, and when on the ninth Alan hooked into the rough on the left and I sliced into the trees on the other side, we just picked up our bags and headed back to the car without even bothering to look for the balls.
We had been chatting as we had searched for lost balls about my Vasectomy, and I was still feeling hot and sexy and I had this idea that we could get home early and I could find an excuse to get Heather back home with me while the kids all stayed round with Alan and Sally for an hour. I shared this thought with Alan, and he agreed to it on condition that Heather and I watched the kids for an hour afterwards while he and Sally went to bed, because all this talk had gotten him feeling randy too.
As we got out of the car, we realised that both the sound of the builders and the sounds of young kids screaming had been replaced by adult male and female voices obviously larking in the pool, and that only the female voices were familiar to us!. So we both crept around the side of the house until we could see Heather and Sally both naked cavorting around in the pool with two similarly naked young men. I started forward to walk into the garden, but Alan pulled me back and gestured me through the side door of the house and quietly through into the lounge, where there is a large French window, with net curtains, where we could stand and see what was going on and not be seen ourselves.
I did not know what to make of it all until Alan pointed out the heavy builder's boots on the grass, and then I twigged. We watched awhile while they cavorted around, and then they started kissing rather passionately and I was about to push the door open and go and intervene when Alan put an arm out to restrain me and pointed to the distinct bulge in his shorts and the same kind of bulge in mine. He then whispered to me to "let's see what happens", and so we stayed there watching as the next few minutes unfolded.
When Heather (who all my attention was on) collapsed to the ground, and it was obvious that Dave was going to enter her, I nearly came in my shorts. I also had the sudden thought that she should not be having unprotected sex with him, and at the same time told myself not to worry because the test we had had back that morning had shown all clear, and unprotected sex would be alright now. Just like Sally, "The Whole Way, It's OK" went through my mind. The irrationality of this didn't dawn on us until much later on.
After they finished and the lads left, Dave and I slipped out of the side door again and making a lot of noise about it, appeared around the side of the house to confront our wives.
Alan had obviously thought of a wind-up, because he immediately said to Sally that we had seen two guys leaving round the side of the house as we drove up, and who were they. Sally looked appalled for a moment and then quickly said that they were a couple of workmen, and that she had asked them in to the garden to see if they could fix the shed door which needed mending - very quick thinking. But Alan hadn't finished teasing yet, and asked her why she was entertaining workmen in the nude, and why did she have something that looked suspiciously like cum running down her thighs (which she did!).
The girls looked at each other and then in a rush started spilling out the entire story, interrupting and contradicting each other in a hilarious way, while Alan and I attempted to keep straight and horrified expressions on our faces. They made such a mess of explaining that we both ended up killing ourselves laughing, and the girls stared at us in astonishment as we did so. We then had to explain that we had watched the later stages of the proceedings from the lounge window, and they both got mad with us for stringing them along, which ended up with all of us rolling around on the grass, all four killing ourselves laughing together.
Then things started to get serious, and Heather and I started kissing and Alan and Sally, holding each other's hands, asked to be excused and headed off into the house - obviously to the bedroom.
I laid Heather down on the rug, opened her legs apart and then fulfilled a fantasy that I never believed I would, which was to lick another man's cum from her pussy. My penis was in agony cramped up in the CB3000 while I did this, but Heather was completely oblivious and she came at least twice. Then, because she was too floppy to walk, I picked her up and carried her into our house where we retrieved the key for the CB3000. She then teased me unmercifully as she pretended to hum and haw about letting me out, saying that she had already had her satisfaction for the afternoon! Finally she let me out , but not before I had brought her close to yet another orgasm, which I finished off by entering her and we both came together.
In the afterglow, we lay on the bed, and I cuddled her and she cuddled me and we both made sure that each of us knew that we still loved each other.
Footnote by Heather:
The fact that Bill watched this all unfold, and could easily have stopped it at any time, stops me feeling as guilty. I don't plan to do anything like this again, and doubt another encounter could be as spontaneously exciting anyway. I'm quite happy to remember or read the story over and over again, and each time it gets to feel more like someone else's fantasy rather than my reality, but I remember those blue eyes often as I come with Bill.
As for the unprotected sex, we didn't click until later how we both had had the totally irrational thought that because Bill's Vasectomy was clear, that my having unprotected sex with Dave would be alright. By the time the two of us realised our stupidity, we had missed the deadline for a morning after pill. Doh!
It is just two weeks since that day, and I haven't had a period. However my periods had not settled to a pattern after I stopped feeding the baby, so I guess we will have to wait a few more weeks before we discover whether fate is going to let our family stay at three kids or four! If it is four, then he/she will be David or Davina, and I hope he/she has those lovely blue eyes.
Heather, my lovely wife, is normally quite vanilla when it comes to sex, and up until two weeks ago I would have said was always quite vanilla, only playing one or two games. So, with her permission I want to tell you about what happened two Saturdays ago. Having the story down in writing will give us something to read to remind us of the occasion, which has been a real turning point in our sex life. Every time we talk about it we get red hot and end up diving back into bed together.
Not long after Heather and I moved to our new house, I went off to have the snip. We have three lovely children, two girls and a boy, and decided when the youngest one was eighteen months old that three was just fine for us. As anyone who has had the snip, will know, there is a period after the deed is done when you still remain fertile and so have to take extra precautions. During this time you send in samples of your cum for analysis, and when finally all the little wrigglers are gone, you get the all clear to have sex without any other precautions. Heather's last month's supply of pills had run out two weeks previously to the day this story unfolds, and since the previous sample had been clear, Heather could not be bothered to go to the clinic for another supply of pills. We had the radical idea instead to abstain for the two weeks up to the next sample analysis, which should give us the two in a row which was recommended, and then we could resume sex with no chance of pregnancy.
Like most couples with the wife on the pill, there were times when Heather's protection was compromised, such as when she missed taking a pill or a couple of times when she had had been ill. Although we're not into chastity in the normal sense, we had bought a CB3000 for a laugh, and I'd come up with the idea that Heather should lock me in it when we started to make love on those times when she was not protected. That way, if things got out of hand, having to unlock me would bring us back to earth, and no accidents! She usually let me out after she had her orgasm, and would help me have mine.
This time, to help us with our willpower, Heather had locked me up each night when we went to bed and that had helped us keep our resolve not to make love. No sex for her, no get out for me until we got up.
For the last few days of the fortnight I had been getting so randy that I had ended up begging Heather to keep me in the CB3000 all the time when I wasn't at work for fear that I would either jump on her out of desperation, or succumb to giving myself a hand job which would have ruined all we had been building up to. Fortunately, the kind of snip that I had was on the underside of my balls, well away from the scrotum ring of the CB3000 so it was not uncomfortable.
That morning, the results had arrived in the post, giving the all clear, and we were really looking forward to the evening, when the kids had gone to bed to celebrate our new found sexual freedom. But we still had to get ourselves through the day. We were wandering around each other, with every time our bodies touched, an electric charge seeming the pass between us. Two weeks is longer than we had ever been without sex, and we were red hot. Even during and immediately after Heather's three pregnancies we had found ways of satisfying each other. During the day, we had more than once found ourselves in a clinch after brushing into each other, but before we could get very far, one of our three youngsters would require attention. Wow were we getting hot.
Lunchtime came and passed, and I had arranged with Alan our next door neighbour to go and play golf with him in the afternoon. He and Sally, his wife, were keen to find out about my Vasectomy and I had agreed to talk to him about it while we were out golfing together. A decision I was now regretting in two ways - one, I was desperate to find a way of getting Heather to myself for an hour and I wasn't going to get that on the golf course, and two, I was sure not going to feel any less sexually frustrated having to relate the story to Alan!
Anyway, we all went round to Alan and Sally's house after lunch, because Heather and Sally get on well together too, and had decided to lie out in their garden sunbathing for the afternoon, while our three kids and their three were going to play in their pool together. When I said new house, I meant new. We all live on a pleasant new estate in which our road is now all finished and beginning to look green as the gardens settle down, but they have just started to build the estate out behind our houses and the workmen are out there even at weekends, so the gardens are not as peaceful as we would like them to be. We have agreed with them restricted hours for machinery on a Saturday and Sunday, but as Alan and I collected our clubs and headed off to the golf course, there was the sounds that you can only get from a bunch of kids in a pool on a hot summer afternoon ringing in our ears, together with a cacophony of building site noise behind.
I'll let Heather take over the story now.
Heather:
I'm not sure that I'm happy about being called a vanilla wife, but anyway.
As Bill said we had been bumping into each other and feeling very sexy all day, and I was constantly going into the loo to dab away the wetness that was gathering rather uncomfortably between my legs and was on my third pair of knickers by the time I changed into my bikini to go next door. We had made up a little rhyme, "The Whole Way, It's O.K." and were whispering it in each other's ears and getting hysterical, much to the kids bewilderment.
We do not have a lot of sex, we never have had, but we have made love at least twice a week even since we had the three children around and these two weeks of abstinence were really making me want Bill. Once or twice the previous week, when I had been home alone with just the baby (the other two being at school or playgroup), I had felt my hand between my legs and had only used great will power to keep myself chaste for Bill, because I knew he was doing that for me, but boy was my body tingling in expectation.
Sally and I settled down in her garden, with Lucy her oldest (who is 13) looking after the kids. Alan and Sally are a few years older than us, and their youngest two are the same ages as our oldest, and Lucy is great at managing this extended family, just leaving the baby gurgling in his buggy under a sun umbrella alongside our rug on the ground. Their garden slopes down to their pool from the back, and the best place to lie out where we can keep an panoramic eye on the kids in the pool is quite close to the back fence, and on the slope there sun-beds keep collapsing, hence the rug. Sally had produced a half bottle of wine that she and Alan had left over from the previous night and we had been quaffing and having quite a good gossip together, when Lucy came over and said that they had all decided that they wanted to go round to Nana's house, quarter of a mile away, where Sally's parents also have a pool with a slide, (which seemed to be the big attraction). Lucy also likes playing mother with the baby, and so had decided she wanted to push the buggy round as well. Sally and I both fancied the idea of having some quiet and the possibility of snoozing in the sun without having to stay awake keeping an eye on the kids in the pool, so Sally phoned Nana and checked that the visit would be welcomed (which it was) and the kids set off. We had finished off the half bottle of wine, and Sally brought a fresh bottle out in one of those cooling sleeves and we were getting quite buzzed by the time the mobile phone rang to say that the kids had arrived safely, and Sally agreed with Nana that she would call us to let us know when the kids were on their way back. At this point we were not expecting Alan and Bill back for at least another two hours so we felt really luxurious as we spread ourselves on the rugs, renewed our tanning cream and started working our way down the second bottle of wine.
At this point Sally started to ask me about Bill's snip, and I confessed to her about how horny I had been feeling all day, and now talking about out imminent resumption of love making was starting to make we wet again and I was worried that it would start to show on my dark colored bikini bottoms. Sally said, "why not take them off then, since was no one to see", and because I was pretty buzzed I agreed, and then because I felt so silly in just the top, I took that off too, and persuaded Sally (without much difficulty) to peel off too. Sally has a lovely figure for her age, and surprisingly firm breasts. Mine are still pretty full, because I have don't seem to have come back down after stopping breast feeding the baby, even though that was four months ago. Both of us were very white under our bikini lines and so started to rub factor 30 into first our own breasts and bottoms and then each others. It was at this point that we both felt that there was something different, and realised that the noise on the building site had stopped because it was 4pm, and that is their Saturday curfew, and then we looked at each other in horror as we realised that we had forgotten that the building site workmen could probably have seen us from their scaffolding in the house being built behind. Sure enough, as we looked over in that direction, there were two very beefy looking young lads, obviously standing on something and watching us over the fence just feet away.
As we looked up at them, they both grinned widely and started to applaud, saying that we were the sexiest strip show they had seen in ages, and "please don't stop on our account" and other things like that. Because they were being so open and funny about it all, and because we were both slightly (pretty?) tipsy we couldn't be annoyed at them, but we both rolled over on our tummies to hide our modesty a bit and kept chatting to them. They had climbed on to the top of the fence by this time, which is pretty sturdy, and were sitting on it with bare legs and big workmen's boots tapping our a rhythm on the fence. Both of them were wearing shorts, and both bare topped, showing very tanned and dusty chests, which I had to admit looked very sexy and did nothing to stop the constant flow of wetness between my legs.
After about 10 minutes of this chat, Sally's phone rang which startled us, and as she lunged in surprise over to get it she knocked her wine glass flying and it broke. The call was from Nana, saying that the kids were all staying for tea and would not be home for at least another hour, probably two, and she would phone again when they were on the way. While Sally was on the phone, one of the lads, whose name was Tom, had jumped down and was picking up the pieces of glass from the grass, making hand signals along the lines that we were bare footed and he had big boots on, and so was in a better position to clear up the broken glass, which was sweet of him, even if getting a closer look probably was on his agenda.
Sally thanked him, and then offered the two of them a glass of wine, which they refused but asked if there was a beer going instead. So Sally went and brought out another glass and two beers out and Dave (the other builder) jumped down and joined us. Well, it is pretty impossible drinking a glass of wine while lying on your tummy, so Sally and I had to sit up, and I felt really exposed sitting stark naked opposite these two hunky men, but they were both very pleasant and it turned out that they were both college students, doing the building work as a summer job during their University holiday. Tom was obviously the leader of the two of them, but Dave had lovely eyelashes and pale blue eyes peering out under a mop of sunbleached fair hair, and reminded me of a young Robert Redford (who I have always fancied).
After a while Sally commented on how dusty they were, and asked them if they would like to have a plunge in the pool to freshen up, and both of them said "yes please, but would we please join them". Sally got up and headed off towards the house, and Tom asked her where she was going. She replied that she was going to get some of the spare swimming shorts that they keep for guests, but Tom said that since we were both naked, that it would be unfair if they had shorts on, and proceeded to strip off, revealing a massive hard on! Dave was only seconds behind and showed off an only slightly smaller and beautifully shaped uncircumcised penis, which I then realised I was staring at, and I'm sure I blushed horribly because he grinned at me. I explained hastily that I had never seen an uncircumcised penis close to before, as Bill and my previous lovers has all been circumcised. Dave asked me if I'd like to feel it, but I felt so embarrassed at this point that I just jumped up and ran and jumped into the pool in an attempt to hide my embarrassment, and also partly to hide my body under the water.
The lads both bombed in, emptying out half the pool, and Sally joined us. As always with young lads, it wasn't long before they were grabbing us and pulling us under, and I suppose inevitably I found myself in Dave's arms, and looked over to see Sally in Tom's, and both of almost simultaneously put our arms round the lads necks and gave them deep sexy kisses. Both of them had deflated in the cool water, but I could feel Dave's penis swelling up again as I kissed him, and that started me tingling again. Dave picked me up in his arms, and walked up the steps carrying me. He took me over to the rug and started to pat me dry. The feeling was electric, and I would feel myself getting really wet again, and guiltily thought of Bill, and then fully intending to stop this went to put my T-shirt on. Dave then protested that it was my turn to dry him, and I thought it would be churlish not to, and since he had his back to me, I felt in control again, and started to rub him vigorously with the towel. He then turned around and I was faced with this lovely erection, which my hands seemed to have a will of their own in dropping the towel, and starting to touch and feel. I pulled the foreskin back and saw the soft skinned pink head underneath and saw a little pre-cum appear at the tip. Bill's is sort of browner and more leathery, I guess because he hasn't got a foreskin. I thought Dave's looked so soft, I just could not help myself, and slid to my knees and licked the pre-cum off, and then slid my tongue up and down the long shaft. That was it, in a blur we were on the rug, kissing passionately and "The Whole Way, It's O.K." just went through my mind as without me even thinking or preparing myself for it he was in me, cupping my breasts and playing with me nipples and gazing straight into my partly glazed eyes as he gave me long deep strokes. I came in seconds, and he just kept going until after five minutes I came again (something I rarely do with Bill), and this time as I pulsed I could feel him twitch and could feel his warm cum hit the inside of me, which made my second orgasm last even longer than my first.
After a minutes or two we slowly untangled ourselves, and I looked over to where Sally and Tom were lying on one of the sunbeds together, with Tom's willy slowly deflating on Sally's thigh, still dripping a little. Sally and I both rolled our eyes at each other and both put our fingers to our lips together in a mutual pact to keep this quiet from our husbands. I don't know about Sally for sure, but I had never been unfaithful to Bill, and I didn't think that Sally had ever been unfaithful to Alan.
The lads were sweet, polite and a bit embarrassed, and got dressed and kissed us goodbye on the cheeks and disappeared off. Sally and I then sat down on the rug, and said very little, both of us sitting in the afterglow of one of the most spontaneous and moving sex experiences I had ever had. It didn't even occur to me that I had let Dave come inside me unprotected.
Sally and I then decided to jump in the pool to clean the evidence away, and she had just picked up the two beer cans to dispose of that evidence too, when Alan and Bill walked though the side gate grinning like two Cheshire cats. I'll let Bill take over again from here.
Bill:
Alan and I had one of those rounds of golf that are best forgotten. Come to think of it, most of my rounds are like that, but this was even worse. After eight holes we had each lost about four balls each, and when on the ninth Alan hooked into the rough on the left and I sliced into the trees on the other side, we just picked up our bags and headed back to the car without even bothering to look for the balls.
We had been chatting as we had searched for lost balls about my Vasectomy, and I was still feeling hot and sexy and I had this idea that we could get home early and I could find an excuse to get Heather back home with me while the kids all stayed round with Alan and Sally for an hour. I shared this thought with Alan, and he agreed to it on condition that Heather and I watched the kids for an hour afterwards while he and Sally went to bed, because all this talk had gotten him feeling randy too.
As we got out of the car, we realised that both the sound of the builders and the sounds of young kids screaming had been replaced by adult male and female voices obviously larking in the pool, and that only the female voices were familiar to us!. So we both crept around the side of the house until we could see Heather and Sally both naked cavorting around in the pool with two similarly naked young men. I started forward to walk into the garden, but Alan pulled me back and gestured me through the side door of the house and quietly through into the lounge, where there is a large French window, with net curtains, where we could stand and see what was going on and not be seen ourselves.
I did not know what to make of it all until Alan pointed out the heavy builder's boots on the grass, and then I twigged. We watched awhile while they cavorted around, and then they started kissing rather passionately and I was about to push the door open and go and intervene when Alan put an arm out to restrain me and pointed to the distinct bulge in his shorts and the same kind of bulge in mine. He then whispered to me to "let's see what happens", and so we stayed there watching as the next few minutes unfolded.
When Heather (who all my attention was on) collapsed to the ground, and it was obvious that Dave was going to enter her, I nearly came in my shorts. I also had the sudden thought that she should not be having unprotected sex with him, and at the same time told myself not to worry because the test we had had back that morning had shown all clear, and unprotected sex would be alright now. Just like Sally, "The Whole Way, It's OK" went through my mind. The irrationality of this didn't dawn on us until much later on.
After they finished and the lads left, Dave and I slipped out of the side door again and making a lot of noise about it, appeared around the side of the house to confront our wives.
Alan had obviously thought of a wind-up, because he immediately said to Sally that we had seen two guys leaving round the side of the house as we drove up, and who were they. Sally looked appalled for a moment and then quickly said that they were a couple of workmen, and that she had asked them in to the garden to see if they could fix the shed door which needed mending - very quick thinking. But Alan hadn't finished teasing yet, and asked her why she was entertaining workmen in the nude, and why did she have something that looked suspiciously like cum running down her thighs (which she did!).
The girls looked at each other and then in a rush started spilling out the entire story, interrupting and contradicting each other in a hilarious way, while Alan and I attempted to keep straight and horrified expressions on our faces. They made such a mess of explaining that we both ended up killing ourselves laughing, and the girls stared at us in astonishment as we did so. We then had to explain that we had watched the later stages of the proceedings from the lounge window, and they both got mad with us for stringing them along, which ended up with all of us rolling around on the grass, all four killing ourselves laughing together.
Then things started to get serious, and Heather and I started kissing and Alan and Sally, holding each other's hands, asked to be excused and headed off into the house - obviously to the bedroom.
I laid Heather down on the rug, opened her legs apart and then fulfilled a fantasy that I never believed I would, which was to lick another man's cum from her pussy. My penis was in agony cramped up in the CB3000 while I did this, but Heather was completely oblivious and she came at least twice. Then, because she was too floppy to walk, I picked her up and carried her into our house where we retrieved the key for the CB3000. She then teased me unmercifully as she pretended to hum and haw about letting me out, saying that she had already had her satisfaction for the afternoon! Finally she let me out , but not before I had brought her close to yet another orgasm, which I finished off by entering her and we both came together.
In the afterglow, we lay on the bed, and I cuddled her and she cuddled me and we both made sure that each of us knew that we still loved each other.
Footnote by Heather:
The fact that Bill watched this all unfold, and could easily have stopped it at any time, stops me feeling as guilty. I don't plan to do anything like this again, and doubt another encounter could be as spontaneously exciting anyway. I'm quite happy to remember or read the story over and over again, and each time it gets to feel more like someone else's fantasy rather than my reality, but I remember those blue eyes often as I come with Bill.
As for the unprotected sex, we didn't click until later how we both had had the totally irrational thought that because Bill's Vasectomy was clear, that my having unprotected sex with Dave would be alright. By the time the two of us realised our stupidity, we had missed the deadline for a morning after pill. Doh!
It is just two weeks since that day, and I haven't had a period. However my periods had not settled to a pattern after I stopped feeding the baby, so I guess we will have to wait a few more weeks before we discover whether fate is going to let our family stay at three kids or four! If it is four, then he/she will be David or Davina, and I hope he/she has those lovely blue eyes.
Labels:
CB3000,
Chastity,
Tease and denial,
Vasectomy
Wednesday, May 16, 2007
Making Music
Heather and I have always had a very loving relationship. Sexually we are very compatible, but have always remained pretty vanilla, and all our sex games have always just involved the two of us and no one else. Heather knows that I fantasise about her making love with another man, and she admits to having similar fantasies, and fantasy is the way we want to keep it. But Heather can be a super teaser!
As I had to work late one Thursday, I phoned Heather and arranged to meet her in the pub later on in the evening. Thursday is Heather's choir rehearsal evening, and she often goes to the pub with the members when the rehearsal finishes at around 9pm. Most of them just stay for one drink and then go home, so I often meet Heather around 9.45pm, have a quick pint while she finishes her wine, and then walk her home. This night, Heather requested that I should act as if I didn't know her when I arrived and that she might have something special in store for me. That usually means she has some tease lined up, which always ends up with exciting sex back home.
It sounded like a great idea, and all day I thought about the evening to come and was glad when I finished work at about 6.30pm. When I arrived home, Heather had already left. She had obviously had a few glasses of wine as a half full bottle of red was on the kitchen table.
I went off to the gym, and spent an hour on the training circuit, all the time thinking about what was to come later on, and thankful that the effort was helping to stop my erection from getting too embarrassing in my tracksuit. I didn't dare shower at the sports centre, so I headed on home, poured myself a large glass from the half empty bottle and went for a shower. In the bedroom, laid out on top of the bedside cabinet, was a selection of Heather's favourite vibrators. I could not tell if any had been used earlier. While I showered I played with my rock hard cock, imagining what was to come.
The pub is only a short walk from our house and I got there at about 9.45pm. I looked round for Heather and saw her sitting alone at a table near the log fire. It appeared that everyone else had already left. When I had got myself a drink I sat at the table opposite her. We briefly made eye contact and smiled at each other.
Despite being in her fifties, Heather has really kept her figure, slim waist, neat 34B breasts, long legs and lets me keep her pussy trimmed to perfection. She was wearing a semi-sheer blouse, under which I could clearly see her Victoria's Secrets lace bra. She had a short tartan skirt on, a garter belt and black lacy stockings. This was unusual for her at a choir practise, as she normally dresses far more demurely, but then to add to it, as I looked her up and down she uncrossed her legs and parted them, allowing me to see that she was wearing no knickers. Seeing her like this drove me wild and I felt like my prick was going to burst out of my jeans.
Heather shuffled up the bench she was sitting on - ensuring I had a really good view of her lace stocking tops and pouting pussy - stood up and went to the bar. After watching her stride past me I went to the toilet to relieve myself. When I returned to my seat, I noticed that Heather was still at the bar and was exchanging words with a young bloke. I felt a touch of jealousy and thought I should intervene, but something inside me was fascinated and I continued to watch.
Heather returned to her table, followed by her young friend. As she approached she looked me straight in the eye with the barest of winks, but also with a stern look that told me not to interfere. Heather's new friend sat next to her and they started to chat. He looked in his early 40s, and annoyingly rather rugged good looks, and I overheard Heather call him Mark as I walked past them on my way to the bar. By now the pub was filling up and it took quite some time for me to get served. As I returned to my seat I passed Mark on his way to the bar. This was my opportunity to find out what was going on. I moved over to Heather and whispered "what is going on?". She told me to "relax and enjoy the show". By this time Mark was on his way back so I went back to my seat before he saw me talking to Heather.
As Heather and Mark drank their drinks and chatted, I noticed Mark edging closer to her. The music in the pub had now been turned up so I had no chance of hearing what they were talking about. Mark had bought some crisps and had left them open on the table for Heather and himself to share. As Heather reached for the bag she 'accidentally' tipped them off the table and into her lap. Mark was quick to respond and swept them away. I watched on fascinated as he slowly let his hands rest on Heather's thigh.
They continued to chat, and Mark started to move his hand up Heather's thigh until he stopped at her lace stocking tops. Heather, who was not objecting at all, then parted her soft thighs - allowing Mark to explore further. I had a bird's eye view as Mark pushed Heather's skirt back and started to stroke her naked pussy. From the look on her face, Heather was enjoying every second. Mark was too stunned in finding Heather's naked pussy to notice her give me the nod to leave.
I rushed home, leaving Heather and Mark to make their own way. When I got home I quickly went into the house, through the living room and drew the curtains, deliberately leaving them just slightly parted at the back of the house, and then slipped out of the patio doors and into the garden., and waited in the shadows, looking through the window into the living room.
After a short time I saw the door from the hall open. My cock was now so hard that I had to undo my fly's and I slowly started to masturbate. As I watched, Heather took off her coat and sat on the settee. Mark sat beside her, and put his arms around her, pulling her close, to which she responded eagerly. He then dropped a hand through her blouse and under her bra, starting to tweak her nipples. Heather's nipples are very sensitive, and nipple tweaking always gets her aroused. She was appearing to get more and more passionate. She looked around to see where I was, while Mark was deeply engaged, noticed me outside and gestured with her eyes to go hide upstairs. By this time Mark was sporting an impressive erection in his trousers. When I was sure I would not be seen I slipped inside and went upstairs to hide in the en suite bathroom, which conveniently has a glass pane in the door which is cloudy so that you can not see into the bathroom if the light is not on, but you can see into the bedroom when the light is on in there.
I could hear Heather moaning downstairs and I continued to slowly masturbate and stroke my balls. I was then surprised to hear the front door open and close, and was even more surprised to see Mark walking off apparently quite happily down the driveway.
As I stood staring at him go down the driveway, I heard a click, and turned round to see Heather locking the bathroom door from the outside, knowing full well that I was in there.
Heather then took out her favourite vibrator, an electric one with a lethally strong motion, and lay on the bed and started to tickle herself. She quickly went off with a loud squeal and lay there with the vibrator turned to slow still tickling her gently. After about five minutes, during which time I thought she had gone to sleep, she then got off the bed and went over and selected a big black phallic shaped vibrator. She lay down once again, and after lubricating the vibrator well with love oil that we always keep by the bed, pulled hard on her nipples and lifted her legs and started to fuck herself. I had a good view of Heather's pussy being stretched as she pushed her vibrator deeper into her obviously soaking wet quim. Heather moaned and groaned, while all along I looked on in amazement as my normally vanilla wife pleasured herself in front of me and I was unable to join in. As Heather's pace increased, her back arched and she let out a loud moan as her pussy tightened around her 'plastic friend'. It is unusual for her to orgasm twice in a short time, but she eventually went off with a another loud squeal and just lay there panting.
From my hidden position I could take no more and came with some force over my hand, as well as the wall and floor.
As I looked up I saw that Heather had opened the bathroom door and was looking down at me laughing, so I came out of my hiding place and cuddled up to Heather on the bed. As we lay there, Heather told me that Mark had been in on the whole game. He was an old friend that she had known for a long time, and they had even dated a couple of times long before we met. He had come and joined the choir a few weeks previously, and he had tried it on with her, telling her that he had always fancied her. She had laughed it off but they had flirted a bit, and she had told him firmly that we were both happy and faithful, and intended to stay that way, but that I had this fantasy ….
And so they had the radical idea and cooked up this scheme between them to give me a tease. He had known I was watching all the time and had agreed to leave when things got fruity.
I occasionally see Mark in the pub when I pick Heather up, but we haven't had a repeat performance, and Heather is reluctant to do anything similar because she admits she came close to giving in to him on the settee.
Heather and I have always had a very loving relationship. Sexually we are very compatible, but have always remained pretty vanilla, and all our sex games have always just involved the two of us and no one else. Heather knows that I fantasise about her making love with another man, and she admits to having similar fantasies, and fantasy is the way we want to keep it. But Heather can be a super teaser!
As I had to work late one Thursday, I phoned Heather and arranged to meet her in the pub later on in the evening. Thursday is Heather's choir rehearsal evening, and she often goes to the pub with the members when the rehearsal finishes at around 9pm. Most of them just stay for one drink and then go home, so I often meet Heather around 9.45pm, have a quick pint while she finishes her wine, and then walk her home. This night, Heather requested that I should act as if I didn't know her when I arrived and that she might have something special in store for me. That usually means she has some tease lined up, which always ends up with exciting sex back home.
It sounded like a great idea, and all day I thought about the evening to come and was glad when I finished work at about 6.30pm. When I arrived home, Heather had already left. She had obviously had a few glasses of wine as a half full bottle of red was on the kitchen table.
I went off to the gym, and spent an hour on the training circuit, all the time thinking about what was to come later on, and thankful that the effort was helping to stop my erection from getting too embarrassing in my tracksuit. I didn't dare shower at the sports centre, so I headed on home, poured myself a large glass from the half empty bottle and went for a shower. In the bedroom, laid out on top of the bedside cabinet, was a selection of Heather's favourite vibrators. I could not tell if any had been used earlier. While I showered I played with my rock hard cock, imagining what was to come.
The pub is only a short walk from our house and I got there at about 9.45pm. I looked round for Heather and saw her sitting alone at a table near the log fire. It appeared that everyone else had already left. When I had got myself a drink I sat at the table opposite her. We briefly made eye contact and smiled at each other.
Despite being in her fifties, Heather has really kept her figure, slim waist, neat 34B breasts, long legs and lets me keep her pussy trimmed to perfection. She was wearing a semi-sheer blouse, under which I could clearly see her Victoria's Secrets lace bra. She had a short tartan skirt on, a garter belt and black lacy stockings. This was unusual for her at a choir practise, as she normally dresses far more demurely, but then to add to it, as I looked her up and down she uncrossed her legs and parted them, allowing me to see that she was wearing no knickers. Seeing her like this drove me wild and I felt like my prick was going to burst out of my jeans.
Heather shuffled up the bench she was sitting on - ensuring I had a really good view of her lace stocking tops and pouting pussy - stood up and went to the bar. After watching her stride past me I went to the toilet to relieve myself. When I returned to my seat, I noticed that Heather was still at the bar and was exchanging words with a young bloke. I felt a touch of jealousy and thought I should intervene, but something inside me was fascinated and I continued to watch.
Heather returned to her table, followed by her young friend. As she approached she looked me straight in the eye with the barest of winks, but also with a stern look that told me not to interfere. Heather's new friend sat next to her and they started to chat. He looked in his early 40s, and annoyingly rather rugged good looks, and I overheard Heather call him Mark as I walked past them on my way to the bar. By now the pub was filling up and it took quite some time for me to get served. As I returned to my seat I passed Mark on his way to the bar. This was my opportunity to find out what was going on. I moved over to Heather and whispered "what is going on?". She told me to "relax and enjoy the show". By this time Mark was on his way back so I went back to my seat before he saw me talking to Heather.
As Heather and Mark drank their drinks and chatted, I noticed Mark edging closer to her. The music in the pub had now been turned up so I had no chance of hearing what they were talking about. Mark had bought some crisps and had left them open on the table for Heather and himself to share. As Heather reached for the bag she 'accidentally' tipped them off the table and into her lap. Mark was quick to respond and swept them away. I watched on fascinated as he slowly let his hands rest on Heather's thigh.
They continued to chat, and Mark started to move his hand up Heather's thigh until he stopped at her lace stocking tops. Heather, who was not objecting at all, then parted her soft thighs - allowing Mark to explore further. I had a bird's eye view as Mark pushed Heather's skirt back and started to stroke her naked pussy. From the look on her face, Heather was enjoying every second. Mark was too stunned in finding Heather's naked pussy to notice her give me the nod to leave.
I rushed home, leaving Heather and Mark to make their own way. When I got home I quickly went into the house, through the living room and drew the curtains, deliberately leaving them just slightly parted at the back of the house, and then slipped out of the patio doors and into the garden., and waited in the shadows, looking through the window into the living room.
After a short time I saw the door from the hall open. My cock was now so hard that I had to undo my fly's and I slowly started to masturbate. As I watched, Heather took off her coat and sat on the settee. Mark sat beside her, and put his arms around her, pulling her close, to which she responded eagerly. He then dropped a hand through her blouse and under her bra, starting to tweak her nipples. Heather's nipples are very sensitive, and nipple tweaking always gets her aroused. She was appearing to get more and more passionate. She looked around to see where I was, while Mark was deeply engaged, noticed me outside and gestured with her eyes to go hide upstairs. By this time Mark was sporting an impressive erection in his trousers. When I was sure I would not be seen I slipped inside and went upstairs to hide in the en suite bathroom, which conveniently has a glass pane in the door which is cloudy so that you can not see into the bathroom if the light is not on, but you can see into the bedroom when the light is on in there.
I could hear Heather moaning downstairs and I continued to slowly masturbate and stroke my balls. I was then surprised to hear the front door open and close, and was even more surprised to see Mark walking off apparently quite happily down the driveway.
As I stood staring at him go down the driveway, I heard a click, and turned round to see Heather locking the bathroom door from the outside, knowing full well that I was in there.
Heather then took out her favourite vibrator, an electric one with a lethally strong motion, and lay on the bed and started to tickle herself. She quickly went off with a loud squeal and lay there with the vibrator turned to slow still tickling her gently. After about five minutes, during which time I thought she had gone to sleep, she then got off the bed and went over and selected a big black phallic shaped vibrator. She lay down once again, and after lubricating the vibrator well with love oil that we always keep by the bed, pulled hard on her nipples and lifted her legs and started to fuck herself. I had a good view of Heather's pussy being stretched as she pushed her vibrator deeper into her obviously soaking wet quim. Heather moaned and groaned, while all along I looked on in amazement as my normally vanilla wife pleasured herself in front of me and I was unable to join in. As Heather's pace increased, her back arched and she let out a loud moan as her pussy tightened around her 'plastic friend'. It is unusual for her to orgasm twice in a short time, but she eventually went off with a another loud squeal and just lay there panting.
From my hidden position I could take no more and came with some force over my hand, as well as the wall and floor.
As I looked up I saw that Heather had opened the bathroom door and was looking down at me laughing, so I came out of my hiding place and cuddled up to Heather on the bed. As we lay there, Heather told me that Mark had been in on the whole game. He was an old friend that she had known for a long time, and they had even dated a couple of times long before we met. He had come and joined the choir a few weeks previously, and he had tried it on with her, telling her that he had always fancied her. She had laughed it off but they had flirted a bit, and she had told him firmly that we were both happy and faithful, and intended to stay that way, but that I had this fantasy ….
And so they had the radical idea and cooked up this scheme between them to give me a tease. He had known I was watching all the time and had agreed to leave when things got fruity.
I occasionally see Mark in the pub when I pick Heather up, but we haven't had a repeat performance, and Heather is reluctant to do anything similar because she admits she came close to giving in to him on the settee.
Wednesday, March 21, 2007
Stop Pestering Me! – Continued
Hello, I’m Heather, and I’m the pestered wife that my husband Bill describes in his letter about how we had the radical idea of starting to use a male Chastity Belt to improve our love life.
When Bill told me that he was putting our story on the CB chat room, I was horrified, but agreed after he promised that it would be anonymous. However we have had so many responses from couples who identify with it, and a number of questions about my side of the story, that Bill has persuaded me to tell it in my words. For those who are wondering where the anonymity has gone; my name is not Heather and my husband is not Bill!
I do work very hard, and often have to work at home in the evenings during the week and often even Sunday evenings in preparation for Monday. I will not say what I do just in case it helps people identify us. But the job takes its toll, and I’m afraid that love making during the week had become quite tiresome, and during the week I only usually succumbed to Bill’s advances in order to keep him happy. I only really get turned on when I am feeling relaxed, mostly weekends and holidays, and Bill’s constant attention, whilst flattering as I approach a certain age, was annoying and upsetting me. I was getting upset with myself because I got annoyed with Bill, which is unfair on him, and also getting upset because I felt that I was not fulfilling my role as a wife and lover. At times this started to spill over with me showing my annoyance to Bill, and then I felt even more wretched. Bill and I both were trying to cope with it, but finding it difficult, and I was beginning to resent him finding me sexually attractive!
As Bill said in his piece, this got worse after our Children left home. I threw myself more into work to compensate, which made me even more tired, whilst he clearly started to find the freedom made him think more about sex opportunities.
When he first came up with the idea of a CB and showed me the letter he refers to from Hilda and Jeff, I must admit that I did have some pretty frantic thoughts, and him going through some life crisis was among them. I also wondered if I was failing Bill as a partner. When I looked at the web sites that he suggested, I was a bit shocked, probably because many of the letters and stories are more extreme than I had expected after Hilda and Jeff, and the extreme ones tended to stick in my mind more than the ones that were closer to us. I know that I disappointed Bill initially with my reaction. I could tell by the way that he had snuggled up to me, when showing me Hilda and Jeff’s letter, that this was an idea he was keen on. I can usually tell by his behaviour that he wants to talk me round to something, like a new TV or Hi-Fi. But I didn’t feel like playing along with this one.
During the six weeks that followed that Bill talks about, he was more attentive than usual (although he is normally pretty good), and I could not help thinking that he was still hankering after this idea. This added to my usual level of guilt, and I suppose that is why I was particularly sharp with him when he came on to me and I was not in the mood. So eventually I asked him to show me the letter again and then to log me in to the web site. This time, I thought I had better find out what this was all about, as I would not get any peace until it was brought to a resolution.
What I discovered actually surprised me. Yes, there are people that are extreme (to put it mildly) and I guess, and even hope for their sakes, that much of it is fantasy. After a few months of being a keyholder, I am now far more inclined to be relaxed about people doing what they want so long as they do not hurt anyone. But at the time, I went off to bed with a lot more questions than answers buzzing around in my head. I did discover a serious streak running through many of the articles that I could relate to, with some obviously very earnest normal people with real problems and apparently real solutions. I know that Bill hoped that I would emerge from those web sites panting to play, but I was not at all sure that I was ready yet.
The following day, I resolved to talk to Bill objectively about it, and had more or less decided that I was going to try and talk him out of the idea altogether. When I asked him what he had in mind, he looked so pleased and had obviously thought it all out so carefully that I hadn’t the heart to turn him off, and so relented and agreed to try it out. Bill describes how we came up with the rules and we decided on the CB-3000. In fact it wasn’t “we”. He had already thought about the rules, and had already identified the CB-3000 as being suitable, and I just went along with him. The only addition I made to the initial rules was that cuddles should be allowed. I am fond of cuddles, and miss not getting them from my children, so I was not going to forgo having them with Bill!
In typical Bill fashion on the day that it arrived, he jumped on me enthusiastically as soon as I came through the door. It was at the end of a very heavy day and the last thing I wanted was any sexual business; all I wanted was a glass of wine and my armchair. When Bill went on about it, I felt horribly pressured, and then thought to myself “hang on, this is what the CB is supposed to stop!”, and so had the brilliant idea of putting a stop to him straight away by using the punishment rules we had decided upon. I had to hold myself back from laughing at the look on his face when I told him he had broken the rules and was due one punishment and possibly two. He looked both pleased and shocked at the same time, but he stopped pestering me, and meekly brought me a glass of wine and massaged my sore feet for me. When he brought me the wine, I relented a bit while he massaged my feet and I asked him about it, and then seeing his keen expression, I told him to go away and put the CB on.
While I was making supper, my mind was whizzing around, but I thought that I must be positive about this if it was going to work, or else I could see our relationship getting more strained instead of less. So I resolved to start off playing strictly according to the rules we had agreed, and to appear both serious and reserved about it (which to an extent was the way I felt). So when he appeared with the keys and said that he had put it on, then I just accepted them matter-of-factly and I put one key in the bathroom for him to use to let himself in and out as we had agreed, and the second I put in my purse. We then continued for the rest of the evening as if nothing had happened.
At bed time, when he appeared from the bathroom, I was already in bed and he initially sidled into the bedroom, looking a bit embarrassed, but I called him over and asked to have a good look. Although Bill had shown me pictures, I had expected it to be rather unsightly, but actually he looks kind of cute in it, all neatly packaged up, and not at all what I expected. I normally love to see Bill’s full manhood, but this also appealed to me in a way. What I saw was the man that I love, but instead of his manhood being threatening, it was under my control. It was quite a profound moment for me, and I felt a kind of release from pressure. The adventure had also been floating around in the back (if not the front) of my mind all evening and I was feeling quite turned on, so I suggested that Bill should pay his first fine off and take me to an orgasm. As he especially likes licking me out, I let him make me come that way and thoroughly enjoyed every minute of it. After I had come, I felt my usual obligation to make him come too, and then reminded myself that I did not have to. As the punishment and consequent abstention was his idea, I felt I did not need to feel guilty. I go off the boil pretty quickly and feel sleepy after my orgasm, so actually I was secretly very pleased not having to either satisfy him or to have to get up to wash again, and we snuggled down straight to sleep. I woke a couple of times because of Bill fidgeting, obviously feeling frustrated, and I was tempted to suggest relieving him, but then remembered my resolution to play this by the rules, and reminding myself that this was his idea and he only had himself to blame, I went quickly and comfortably back to sleep.
After the first week or so, we settled down to a routine, and after a couple of months I am actually finding the whole thing surprisingly good for me. I have stopped feeling guilty about not having sex when I don’t really want to, because I have realised Bill is actually getting quite excited by the control, so I now do not feel under pressure for sex, which is fantastic. Also because I can make the running whenever I feel like it, and don’t have to if I don’t feel like it anymore, my life with Bill feels much easier, and we seem more romantic. I used to be nervous about starting to cuddle him at bed time when I was tired out, because he would always take that as an overture to sex, even when all I wanted was simply a cuddle. I, of course, would then have the dilemma of either feeling guilty at turning him off or else have to force myself to get turned on. The latter I would do for Bill’s sake, because I love him, but rarely really enjoyed. Now I can cuddle him all I like and he knows that a cuddle is all I am looking for unless I produce the key.
What is fun is the transformation when I feel really randy for a proper session and I get the key and let him out. He springs to attention and I find the contrast between him caged and him standing erect is even more exciting than it previously had been.
I do admit that I enjoy both him licking me out and the extra attention that he gives to helping me achieve my orgasm when he is still locked up. I also like not ending filled up with his sperm when I have just had a shower ready for bed, and so I also admit that I play him out a bit on the extra punishments so that we don’t tend to end up with penetrative sex during the week. He doesn’t seem to mind, in fact I think he enjoys it. I hadn’t really noticed it until Bill said, but I think he is right in that I end up having more orgasms now than I did before, all because I can do it all at my own pace. Strange to think that putting him in a Chastity Belt results in more sex!
I love his manhood, and Bill is not really right about me thinking he is too small. But I know from some of the letters that he reads and points out to me in men’s magazines that he likes to play at this role, so I go along with it. As for going with another man, I don’t think that is for me in reality, but again I’ll play along with his fantasy if that’s what he wants to imagine.
I don’t feel guilty about sex anymore, and I’m happy that I am right not to feel that way. I know that Bill is actually enjoying the sexual thrill of being restrained when I don’t feel like making love, so in a strange way I am actually keeping him equally sexually satisfied by either making love or not making love, entirely as I please. Also not only was it all his idea, but also he can suggest that we call a halt at any time. Mind you, I’m enjoying the freedom, so I would be disappointed if we did stop now.
So my advice to any of you wives out there who are thinking of trying this, especially if your man has suggested it himself, is “give it a go”. After all, you have nothing to lose. If it doesn’t work for you, you can give it up at any time, but if it does work, as it has for Bill and me, then you will find the release from pressure a great reward.
Oh! And one other thought. Although Bill can just manage to go to the loo standing up when he is wearing the CB, he finds it much easier sitting. Just think, no more loo seats left up!
Heather
Hello, I’m Heather, and I’m the pestered wife that my husband Bill describes in his letter about how we had the radical idea of starting to use a male Chastity Belt to improve our love life.
When Bill told me that he was putting our story on the CB chat room, I was horrified, but agreed after he promised that it would be anonymous. However we have had so many responses from couples who identify with it, and a number of questions about my side of the story, that Bill has persuaded me to tell it in my words. For those who are wondering where the anonymity has gone; my name is not Heather and my husband is not Bill!
I do work very hard, and often have to work at home in the evenings during the week and often even Sunday evenings in preparation for Monday. I will not say what I do just in case it helps people identify us. But the job takes its toll, and I’m afraid that love making during the week had become quite tiresome, and during the week I only usually succumbed to Bill’s advances in order to keep him happy. I only really get turned on when I am feeling relaxed, mostly weekends and holidays, and Bill’s constant attention, whilst flattering as I approach a certain age, was annoying and upsetting me. I was getting upset with myself because I got annoyed with Bill, which is unfair on him, and also getting upset because I felt that I was not fulfilling my role as a wife and lover. At times this started to spill over with me showing my annoyance to Bill, and then I felt even more wretched. Bill and I both were trying to cope with it, but finding it difficult, and I was beginning to resent him finding me sexually attractive!
As Bill said in his piece, this got worse after our Children left home. I threw myself more into work to compensate, which made me even more tired, whilst he clearly started to find the freedom made him think more about sex opportunities.
When he first came up with the idea of a CB and showed me the letter he refers to from Hilda and Jeff, I must admit that I did have some pretty frantic thoughts, and him going through some life crisis was among them. I also wondered if I was failing Bill as a partner. When I looked at the web sites that he suggested, I was a bit shocked, probably because many of the letters and stories are more extreme than I had expected after Hilda and Jeff, and the extreme ones tended to stick in my mind more than the ones that were closer to us. I know that I disappointed Bill initially with my reaction. I could tell by the way that he had snuggled up to me, when showing me Hilda and Jeff’s letter, that this was an idea he was keen on. I can usually tell by his behaviour that he wants to talk me round to something, like a new TV or Hi-Fi. But I didn’t feel like playing along with this one.
During the six weeks that followed that Bill talks about, he was more attentive than usual (although he is normally pretty good), and I could not help thinking that he was still hankering after this idea. This added to my usual level of guilt, and I suppose that is why I was particularly sharp with him when he came on to me and I was not in the mood. So eventually I asked him to show me the letter again and then to log me in to the web site. This time, I thought I had better find out what this was all about, as I would not get any peace until it was brought to a resolution.
What I discovered actually surprised me. Yes, there are people that are extreme (to put it mildly) and I guess, and even hope for their sakes, that much of it is fantasy. After a few months of being a keyholder, I am now far more inclined to be relaxed about people doing what they want so long as they do not hurt anyone. But at the time, I went off to bed with a lot more questions than answers buzzing around in my head. I did discover a serious streak running through many of the articles that I could relate to, with some obviously very earnest normal people with real problems and apparently real solutions. I know that Bill hoped that I would emerge from those web sites panting to play, but I was not at all sure that I was ready yet.
The following day, I resolved to talk to Bill objectively about it, and had more or less decided that I was going to try and talk him out of the idea altogether. When I asked him what he had in mind, he looked so pleased and had obviously thought it all out so carefully that I hadn’t the heart to turn him off, and so relented and agreed to try it out. Bill describes how we came up with the rules and we decided on the CB-3000. In fact it wasn’t “we”. He had already thought about the rules, and had already identified the CB-3000 as being suitable, and I just went along with him. The only addition I made to the initial rules was that cuddles should be allowed. I am fond of cuddles, and miss not getting them from my children, so I was not going to forgo having them with Bill!
In typical Bill fashion on the day that it arrived, he jumped on me enthusiastically as soon as I came through the door. It was at the end of a very heavy day and the last thing I wanted was any sexual business; all I wanted was a glass of wine and my armchair. When Bill went on about it, I felt horribly pressured, and then thought to myself “hang on, this is what the CB is supposed to stop!”, and so had the brilliant idea of putting a stop to him straight away by using the punishment rules we had decided upon. I had to hold myself back from laughing at the look on his face when I told him he had broken the rules and was due one punishment and possibly two. He looked both pleased and shocked at the same time, but he stopped pestering me, and meekly brought me a glass of wine and massaged my sore feet for me. When he brought me the wine, I relented a bit while he massaged my feet and I asked him about it, and then seeing his keen expression, I told him to go away and put the CB on.
While I was making supper, my mind was whizzing around, but I thought that I must be positive about this if it was going to work, or else I could see our relationship getting more strained instead of less. So I resolved to start off playing strictly according to the rules we had agreed, and to appear both serious and reserved about it (which to an extent was the way I felt). So when he appeared with the keys and said that he had put it on, then I just accepted them matter-of-factly and I put one key in the bathroom for him to use to let himself in and out as we had agreed, and the second I put in my purse. We then continued for the rest of the evening as if nothing had happened.
At bed time, when he appeared from the bathroom, I was already in bed and he initially sidled into the bedroom, looking a bit embarrassed, but I called him over and asked to have a good look. Although Bill had shown me pictures, I had expected it to be rather unsightly, but actually he looks kind of cute in it, all neatly packaged up, and not at all what I expected. I normally love to see Bill’s full manhood, but this also appealed to me in a way. What I saw was the man that I love, but instead of his manhood being threatening, it was under my control. It was quite a profound moment for me, and I felt a kind of release from pressure. The adventure had also been floating around in the back (if not the front) of my mind all evening and I was feeling quite turned on, so I suggested that Bill should pay his first fine off and take me to an orgasm. As he especially likes licking me out, I let him make me come that way and thoroughly enjoyed every minute of it. After I had come, I felt my usual obligation to make him come too, and then reminded myself that I did not have to. As the punishment and consequent abstention was his idea, I felt I did not need to feel guilty. I go off the boil pretty quickly and feel sleepy after my orgasm, so actually I was secretly very pleased not having to either satisfy him or to have to get up to wash again, and we snuggled down straight to sleep. I woke a couple of times because of Bill fidgeting, obviously feeling frustrated, and I was tempted to suggest relieving him, but then remembered my resolution to play this by the rules, and reminding myself that this was his idea and he only had himself to blame, I went quickly and comfortably back to sleep.
After the first week or so, we settled down to a routine, and after a couple of months I am actually finding the whole thing surprisingly good for me. I have stopped feeling guilty about not having sex when I don’t really want to, because I have realised Bill is actually getting quite excited by the control, so I now do not feel under pressure for sex, which is fantastic. Also because I can make the running whenever I feel like it, and don’t have to if I don’t feel like it anymore, my life with Bill feels much easier, and we seem more romantic. I used to be nervous about starting to cuddle him at bed time when I was tired out, because he would always take that as an overture to sex, even when all I wanted was simply a cuddle. I, of course, would then have the dilemma of either feeling guilty at turning him off or else have to force myself to get turned on. The latter I would do for Bill’s sake, because I love him, but rarely really enjoyed. Now I can cuddle him all I like and he knows that a cuddle is all I am looking for unless I produce the key.
What is fun is the transformation when I feel really randy for a proper session and I get the key and let him out. He springs to attention and I find the contrast between him caged and him standing erect is even more exciting than it previously had been.
I do admit that I enjoy both him licking me out and the extra attention that he gives to helping me achieve my orgasm when he is still locked up. I also like not ending filled up with his sperm when I have just had a shower ready for bed, and so I also admit that I play him out a bit on the extra punishments so that we don’t tend to end up with penetrative sex during the week. He doesn’t seem to mind, in fact I think he enjoys it. I hadn’t really noticed it until Bill said, but I think he is right in that I end up having more orgasms now than I did before, all because I can do it all at my own pace. Strange to think that putting him in a Chastity Belt results in more sex!
I love his manhood, and Bill is not really right about me thinking he is too small. But I know from some of the letters that he reads and points out to me in men’s magazines that he likes to play at this role, so I go along with it. As for going with another man, I don’t think that is for me in reality, but again I’ll play along with his fantasy if that’s what he wants to imagine.
I don’t feel guilty about sex anymore, and I’m happy that I am right not to feel that way. I know that Bill is actually enjoying the sexual thrill of being restrained when I don’t feel like making love, so in a strange way I am actually keeping him equally sexually satisfied by either making love or not making love, entirely as I please. Also not only was it all his idea, but also he can suggest that we call a halt at any time. Mind you, I’m enjoying the freedom, so I would be disappointed if we did stop now.
So my advice to any of you wives out there who are thinking of trying this, especially if your man has suggested it himself, is “give it a go”. After all, you have nothing to lose. If it doesn’t work for you, you can give it up at any time, but if it does work, as it has for Bill and me, then you will find the release from pressure a great reward.
Oh! And one other thought. Although Bill can just manage to go to the loo standing up when he is wearing the CB, he finds it much easier sitting. Just think, no more loo seats left up!
Heather
Labels:
CB3000,
Male chastity,
Tease and denial
Friday, March 16, 2007
Stop Pestering Me!
We had the radical idea of me wearing a CB for quite different reasons from the usual story of husbands failing to give enough attention to their wives, often as a result of masturbating. Our problem was almost the reverse in fact.
My Wife works very hard, and apart from weekends and holiday times, when she is much more receptive, she just does not find it very easy to get turned on. My constant advances started to annoy her, and she had once or twice rounded on me and, clearly annoyed, had asked me to stop pestering her.
Although we have been married for a long time, and have grown up children, We are very happy together and still very much in love, and I believed that our love making had been satisfactory so that was not at the heart of the problem, but more on that later.
The problem started coming more to a head after our children left home. Previously, when they were around, finding time to make love was not easy and our love making tended to be limited to Saturday and Sunday mornings, when we could be sure that our adolescent kids were sleeping in and not likely to disturb us. Once they left home to jobs and University, we had the house to ourselves, and I found myself thinking of love making more and more during the rest of the week.
It was this that started to get to my Wife because every evening I would start making advances, and she was getting more and more fed up. You may ask why could I not have gone away and had a quiet wank. The answer is that I could have done, but my Wife did not really like me doing that. She is not a prude, and me wanking doesn’t bother her on moralistic grounds, in fact she is quite relaxed about using her vibrator on herself when she feels like it, whether I’m around or not. The reason that she was not comfortable about me wanking as an alternative to pestering her is that it made her feel as though she was a failure as a Wife and lover. The second reason is that wanking was not a way out because the more I wanked, the more it seemed that I got horny for sex, only making matters worse.
After about six months, I was getting so worried about what this might be doing to our relationship, that I started thinking that I had to find a solution. My first thought was to look for something like the opposite to Viagra, that would remove my libido, but it also needed to be something that could be turned on and off at will. I did not want it stopping me making love normally at the weekends, or in fact being able to satisfy my Wife on the rare occasions that she did fancy making love during the week.
So, I started to browse the Internet, and soon found that all roads on similar subjects seem to lead to Altairboy at some point. Up to this point I was totally unaware of male chastity devices, and I thought that Chastity Belts were only something for women (and real kinks at that). Instead I found that male chastity devices are very much alive, and that most of the letters and discussion was around improving marital relationships and sexual experience.
After reading through a number of the letters I came across one from Hilda and Jeff called “The case for chastity”, which exactly defined our problem as being the need to regulate different sex drives (at least during the week).
This made perfect sense to me, and I could see that this could work for us. Now, I was faced with how to introduce the idea to my Wife without her jumping to wild conclusions, or thinking that her husband of nearly 30 years had gone weirdly kinky on her. This was intended to make our marriage better, not destroy it.
One Sunday afternoon when we were both feeling sexy, I showed her “The case for chastity” letter from Hilda and Jeff, and also the website on “A married woman’s guide to a happier more fulfilling relationship”, and she got turned on while reading them. Good start. I then persuaded her that evening to look at the websites like Altairboy. Not so good. She looked briefly and then said that it was all stupid and “didn’t appeal to her”. So reluctantly I left the subject alone.
Over the next few weeks, I still had the idea in the back of my mind, but did not dare raise the subject again. Our sex life returned to the normal, and I obviously kept on pestering her, because there were one or two sharp retorts from her.
Then after about six weeks, one evening after I had pestered her and had one of those sharp retorts, she asked to read the letters again. I duly got them out and she re-read them rather more slowly, and then she asked me to find the web sites on the PC and leave her alone for a while in peace to read them. After about half an hour, during which I was getting quite aroused, I took her a mug of coffee and she took it and waved me away. She emerged after another hour and we went to bed, where nothing was said (and nothing happened either, much to my disappointment), and she read a novel for a while and then turned over, put her light out and went to sleep. Needless to say, my mind was not in a state to sleep well, and I slept fitfully all night with a raging hard on.
The following evening, still feeling frustrated, I started to fondle her in the kitchen while she was cooking, and this provoked her to a sharp reaction again. After supper, she then said “Let’s talk about all this CB stuff” (she already had picked up the jargon), “What had you in mind”.
I reminded her how much I loved her, reminded her how much I enjoyed making love to her, and then how good our love making was on holidays and at the weekends. I told her that it was precisely because she excited me so much that I found it difficult not to be pestering her for sex. She acknowledged all that, but urged me to get to the point.
I then suggested that we buy a CB-3000 for me, and that I should wear it as a training device so as not to pester her. I referred to the letter from Hilda and Jeff and pointed out the paragraph:
“The fourth group I have encountered consists of those couples who use chastity play to regulate differing sexual drives. The keyholder is relieved of the nuisance of fending off undesired sexual advances. This takes pressure off the subject as well. He no longer has to read her moods to tell when she's ready. When the key comes out, he KNOWS she's ready to play.”
I proposed that I should be expected to wear it all the time when at home, and that as Hilda and Jeff suggested, she would let me know when she was in the mood by producing the key. There was no need for me to wear the device away from home during the weekdays, unless I wanted to, because that wasn’t the time that I was pestering her and needed to control. The initial rules were simple:
I had to put on the CB-3000 when I came home in the evening, as a constant reminder to me not to pester her. The “training” of not getting aroused when wearing it would also help that, we thought. I had to wear it overnight, and could only take it off when it was time to shower and dress before going to work in the morning. I was not normally required to wear it at weekends or on holidays, unless I wanted to.
She would indicate to me that she was wanting attention by dangling her key at me. I was forbidden to pester her for sex at any other time. Cuddles were permitted, but if I made any sexual advance without her express permission (such as fondling her breasts, buttocks or mound) then that was breaking the rules.
I must not masturbate. Remember this CB was voluntary, and I had access to the spare key so I could let myself in and out of the CB-3000 to go to work. She knows I am honest, and if she asked me I would admit to it.
If I broke the rules at any time then as punishment I would forgo an orgasm the next time we made love. The way that this worked is that I would be required to stay in the CB-3000 permanently (while at home) until AFTER the next time we had made love. I would be required to give her pleasure without coming myself, by whatever means she fancied. This rule could mean my having to wear the CB-3000 for all or at least part of the weekend to serve my term of punishment.
We had decided on the CB-3000 because it is cheap, attractive and discreet and because it has a reputation for being comfortable to wear. Although it was not intended to be on all the time, there could be times when it was on for a few days continuously, such as long weekends or on holidays if I was serving a term of punishment.
I ordered the CB-3000 and we waited for it to arrive, which it did about 10 days later. I was at home when it was delivered on a Thursday morning when I was working at home, and I could not resist opening the package and having a look at it alone before my Wife came in. I was absolutely delighted at the appearance, simplicity and comfort (yes, I tried it on), and waited for her to come home.
When she did get home, I told her it had arrived and tried to get her to look at it. She replied that she was “not in the mood at the present, and that we would look at it at the weekend”, and when I persevered she declared that I had “broken rule number 2 and pestered her sexually”, and technically “now that the CB-3000 was here, that was an offence and I owed her one orgasm”. When I protested, she reminded me that I “was at home and not wearing the CB-3000, and that technically that broke rule number 1, and I could be facing a pretty poor start with a second orgasm at stake”. I told her that I was waiting for her before playing around with it, but admitted that I had looked at it and tried it on. After establishing that I was happy with it she said “in that case you can get on and wear it”. She was “only interested in it getting me to behave”, and she “was not bothered about playing with it”, so I could “just go and put it on and give her the keys”.
I duly put it on while she cooked supper, and when I came down to supper she merely asked “have you got it on then”, and when I said yes and gave her the keys, she just nodded and we ate supper and talked about normal things as usual. It felt Bizarre really. After supper, I washed up and my Wife did some work and we watched a bit of TV and had coffee before going to bed.
At bedtime, we washed and undressed as usual, and as we always sleep in the buff, my Wife could clearly see the CB-3000 when I came back into the bedroom. When she saw it she grinned and beckoned me over, saying “let’s have a good look at it then”. She then proceeded to look it over carefully and feel all round and lift my balls to see how it all fitted together. I was desperately trying not to make any sexual advances, although I felt very horny indeed and was beginning to discover the discomfort of wearing the CB-3000 with a developing erection. My discomfort was not over however, as she beckoned me into bed, and obviously excited by the whole affair demanded that “I make love to her there and then with the CB-3000 on”. “You can serve your first punishment now”, she suggested, and then invited me to give her a good licking out.
Now this was interesting, as sex on a weekday evening was a rare event indeed, and so I set about with a will, making her come strongly with my tongue, and not using her vibrator, which she nearly always needs to come nowadays. As I emerged from under the sheets with her sweet taste in my mouth, she was grinning and pointed out that there was another advantage to this and that was she was not being left with sticky cum in her and she could settle down to sleep without having to wash again.
Over the next three months, the CB-3000 seemed really to do its job. My constant wearing it at home reminded me every time I started to think of making advances, and I would just cuddle my Wife (which she always loves), without making sexual moves. She said that she felt much happier coming to me and stroking the back of my neck or cuddling me, as she could stop being worried that I would immediately start turning it into a sexual advance, which previously she would have felt guilty about turning away or plain annoyed if I had caught her at the wrong time altogether. She knew that our rule about the key being dangled, would mean that there was no ambiguity about her wish to cuddle rather than make love.
Inevitably, we have progressed from the initial three rules. She found that as soon as she got home on a Friday night I would start pestering her before she had a chance to relax, because I was not restrained, so I now wear the CB-3000 all the time when I am not at work, including weekends. We decide whether I am going to wear the CB-3000 when we go out together at the weekend or in the evening, depending on what we are doing and what I will be wearing. We have decided that unless we decide that it is going to be potentially difficult, revealing or embarrassing, I will normally wear it. That makes decisions easier. My Wife feels that I am constantly a bit more attentive to her (without pestering!) at all times while I am wearing it, and not unnaturally she enjoys that.
Recently, my Wife admitted to noticing that now that she is having more orgasms without me entering her (when I am serving a punishment term), she actually often enjoys sex more when I do not enter her. We have decided that this is actually because I am not particularly well endowed and that me coming in doesn’t give her that much stimulation or excitement physically, and only makes her messy. She still prefers to make love with me and only very rarely makes herself come off with her vibrator when I am not around. We have started to experiment with a few phalluses and dildoes, but haven’t quite found the right one yet. Actually, this is quite an innovation for us, as before this, she would never go along with trying out much in the way of sex toys, although the first vibrator I bought for her became a part of our life, and has been updated many times.
She also spotted one flaw in the rules, which means that she can start to get sexy with me, but until she has actually flourished the key, she can stop me at any time, and if I protest then it is likely to be a breach of the rules. This has the effect of making her far more inclined to start getting a bit sexy, even if she is feeling tired, because she knows that she can stop it all if she does not end up feeling really turned on. Often on these occasions she will go all the way to making her come without flourishing the key (so no orgasm for me!). I think this is bending the rules slightly, but I am only too pleased that she is getting more sexy during the week and I am happy to go along with it.
Another thing that she spotted is Hilda’s comment about “a warm tongue being so much nicer than a cold coarse wash cloth”, and so a condition of me being let out to finish off inside her is that I oblige with a warm tongue cleaning up afterwards, just occasionally resulting in her having a second orgasm.
The penalty system has also evolved a bit, and we now have minor offences (such as leaving the toilet seat up), which results in me being locked in the CB-3000 while we make love, but then being allowed out to relieve myself afterwards, usually with my Wife helping manually or cuddling me. I the idea for this penalty came from my Wife, and I think is intended to enable her to be able to justify sex without penetration as much as she can. If I am especially good then I earn the right to come in her, and so I work hard to be allowed to do that.
Has this worked for us? Well clearly it is having a number of good effects for my Wife.
The first is that I have pretty much stopped pestering her. Apart from the fact that the pestering used to annoy her, she has also been able to stop feeling guilty about turning me down.
Secondly, she actually ends up having more sex. She is more relaxed about starting, especially when she is tired, because she can control how far we go, and she knows that until she produces the key then she can stop me easily at any time. As a result she usually ends up by coming, and now that she knows how much pleasure I get from simply helping her come, she has stopped worrying about having me come inside her, and only unlocks me to come inside her when she really feels like it. Increasingly, I do not get to enter her, because she prefers not to end up sticky before going to sleep.
Finally, because she is more in charge, and knows that I enjoy it, she is beginning to make sure that I actually understand and give her more of what she really wants sexually, and she is feeling much less hung up with what she thinks she should be doing for me.
For me, I get a buzz out of exciting and fulfilling my Wife’s sexual needs at her pace, and I no longer feel at danger of alienating her and putting our whole relationship in jeopardy over my sexual advances. I find the anticipation exciting, and the extra frustration that I get from making her come and not come myself even more so. The occasional “punishment” only heightens the anticipation and adds even more spice to it all.
What next? Well, now that my Wife has decided that I am too small to excite her, and the dildoes are not proving successful, she has been reading one or two of the letters on Altairboy’s web site about wives keeping their husbands in their CB’s while they take a well hung lover. I think it’s just to tease me, but ….
We had the radical idea of me wearing a CB for quite different reasons from the usual story of husbands failing to give enough attention to their wives, often as a result of masturbating. Our problem was almost the reverse in fact.
My Wife works very hard, and apart from weekends and holiday times, when she is much more receptive, she just does not find it very easy to get turned on. My constant advances started to annoy her, and she had once or twice rounded on me and, clearly annoyed, had asked me to stop pestering her.
Although we have been married for a long time, and have grown up children, We are very happy together and still very much in love, and I believed that our love making had been satisfactory so that was not at the heart of the problem, but more on that later.
The problem started coming more to a head after our children left home. Previously, when they were around, finding time to make love was not easy and our love making tended to be limited to Saturday and Sunday mornings, when we could be sure that our adolescent kids were sleeping in and not likely to disturb us. Once they left home to jobs and University, we had the house to ourselves, and I found myself thinking of love making more and more during the rest of the week.
It was this that started to get to my Wife because every evening I would start making advances, and she was getting more and more fed up. You may ask why could I not have gone away and had a quiet wank. The answer is that I could have done, but my Wife did not really like me doing that. She is not a prude, and me wanking doesn’t bother her on moralistic grounds, in fact she is quite relaxed about using her vibrator on herself when she feels like it, whether I’m around or not. The reason that she was not comfortable about me wanking as an alternative to pestering her is that it made her feel as though she was a failure as a Wife and lover. The second reason is that wanking was not a way out because the more I wanked, the more it seemed that I got horny for sex, only making matters worse.
After about six months, I was getting so worried about what this might be doing to our relationship, that I started thinking that I had to find a solution. My first thought was to look for something like the opposite to Viagra, that would remove my libido, but it also needed to be something that could be turned on and off at will. I did not want it stopping me making love normally at the weekends, or in fact being able to satisfy my Wife on the rare occasions that she did fancy making love during the week.
So, I started to browse the Internet, and soon found that all roads on similar subjects seem to lead to Altairboy at some point. Up to this point I was totally unaware of male chastity devices, and I thought that Chastity Belts were only something for women (and real kinks at that). Instead I found that male chastity devices are very much alive, and that most of the letters and discussion was around improving marital relationships and sexual experience.
After reading through a number of the letters I came across one from Hilda and Jeff called “The case for chastity”, which exactly defined our problem as being the need to regulate different sex drives (at least during the week).
This made perfect sense to me, and I could see that this could work for us. Now, I was faced with how to introduce the idea to my Wife without her jumping to wild conclusions, or thinking that her husband of nearly 30 years had gone weirdly kinky on her. This was intended to make our marriage better, not destroy it.
One Sunday afternoon when we were both feeling sexy, I showed her “The case for chastity” letter from Hilda and Jeff, and also the website on “A married woman’s guide to a happier more fulfilling relationship”, and she got turned on while reading them. Good start. I then persuaded her that evening to look at the websites like Altairboy. Not so good. She looked briefly and then said that it was all stupid and “didn’t appeal to her”. So reluctantly I left the subject alone.
Over the next few weeks, I still had the idea in the back of my mind, but did not dare raise the subject again. Our sex life returned to the normal, and I obviously kept on pestering her, because there were one or two sharp retorts from her.
Then after about six weeks, one evening after I had pestered her and had one of those sharp retorts, she asked to read the letters again. I duly got them out and she re-read them rather more slowly, and then she asked me to find the web sites on the PC and leave her alone for a while in peace to read them. After about half an hour, during which I was getting quite aroused, I took her a mug of coffee and she took it and waved me away. She emerged after another hour and we went to bed, where nothing was said (and nothing happened either, much to my disappointment), and she read a novel for a while and then turned over, put her light out and went to sleep. Needless to say, my mind was not in a state to sleep well, and I slept fitfully all night with a raging hard on.
The following evening, still feeling frustrated, I started to fondle her in the kitchen while she was cooking, and this provoked her to a sharp reaction again. After supper, she then said “Let’s talk about all this CB stuff” (she already had picked up the jargon), “What had you in mind”.
I reminded her how much I loved her, reminded her how much I enjoyed making love to her, and then how good our love making was on holidays and at the weekends. I told her that it was precisely because she excited me so much that I found it difficult not to be pestering her for sex. She acknowledged all that, but urged me to get to the point.
I then suggested that we buy a CB-3000 for me, and that I should wear it as a training device so as not to pester her. I referred to the letter from Hilda and Jeff and pointed out the paragraph:
“The fourth group I have encountered consists of those couples who use chastity play to regulate differing sexual drives. The keyholder is relieved of the nuisance of fending off undesired sexual advances. This takes pressure off the subject as well. He no longer has to read her moods to tell when she's ready. When the key comes out, he KNOWS she's ready to play.”
I proposed that I should be expected to wear it all the time when at home, and that as Hilda and Jeff suggested, she would let me know when she was in the mood by producing the key. There was no need for me to wear the device away from home during the weekdays, unless I wanted to, because that wasn’t the time that I was pestering her and needed to control. The initial rules were simple:
I had to put on the CB-3000 when I came home in the evening, as a constant reminder to me not to pester her. The “training” of not getting aroused when wearing it would also help that, we thought. I had to wear it overnight, and could only take it off when it was time to shower and dress before going to work in the morning. I was not normally required to wear it at weekends or on holidays, unless I wanted to.
She would indicate to me that she was wanting attention by dangling her key at me. I was forbidden to pester her for sex at any other time. Cuddles were permitted, but if I made any sexual advance without her express permission (such as fondling her breasts, buttocks or mound) then that was breaking the rules.
I must not masturbate. Remember this CB was voluntary, and I had access to the spare key so I could let myself in and out of the CB-3000 to go to work. She knows I am honest, and if she asked me I would admit to it.
If I broke the rules at any time then as punishment I would forgo an orgasm the next time we made love. The way that this worked is that I would be required to stay in the CB-3000 permanently (while at home) until AFTER the next time we had made love. I would be required to give her pleasure without coming myself, by whatever means she fancied. This rule could mean my having to wear the CB-3000 for all or at least part of the weekend to serve my term of punishment.
We had decided on the CB-3000 because it is cheap, attractive and discreet and because it has a reputation for being comfortable to wear. Although it was not intended to be on all the time, there could be times when it was on for a few days continuously, such as long weekends or on holidays if I was serving a term of punishment.
I ordered the CB-3000 and we waited for it to arrive, which it did about 10 days later. I was at home when it was delivered on a Thursday morning when I was working at home, and I could not resist opening the package and having a look at it alone before my Wife came in. I was absolutely delighted at the appearance, simplicity and comfort (yes, I tried it on), and waited for her to come home.
When she did get home, I told her it had arrived and tried to get her to look at it. She replied that she was “not in the mood at the present, and that we would look at it at the weekend”, and when I persevered she declared that I had “broken rule number 2 and pestered her sexually”, and technically “now that the CB-3000 was here, that was an offence and I owed her one orgasm”. When I protested, she reminded me that I “was at home and not wearing the CB-3000, and that technically that broke rule number 1, and I could be facing a pretty poor start with a second orgasm at stake”. I told her that I was waiting for her before playing around with it, but admitted that I had looked at it and tried it on. After establishing that I was happy with it she said “in that case you can get on and wear it”. She was “only interested in it getting me to behave”, and she “was not bothered about playing with it”, so I could “just go and put it on and give her the keys”.
I duly put it on while she cooked supper, and when I came down to supper she merely asked “have you got it on then”, and when I said yes and gave her the keys, she just nodded and we ate supper and talked about normal things as usual. It felt Bizarre really. After supper, I washed up and my Wife did some work and we watched a bit of TV and had coffee before going to bed.
At bedtime, we washed and undressed as usual, and as we always sleep in the buff, my Wife could clearly see the CB-3000 when I came back into the bedroom. When she saw it she grinned and beckoned me over, saying “let’s have a good look at it then”. She then proceeded to look it over carefully and feel all round and lift my balls to see how it all fitted together. I was desperately trying not to make any sexual advances, although I felt very horny indeed and was beginning to discover the discomfort of wearing the CB-3000 with a developing erection. My discomfort was not over however, as she beckoned me into bed, and obviously excited by the whole affair demanded that “I make love to her there and then with the CB-3000 on”. “You can serve your first punishment now”, she suggested, and then invited me to give her a good licking out.
Now this was interesting, as sex on a weekday evening was a rare event indeed, and so I set about with a will, making her come strongly with my tongue, and not using her vibrator, which she nearly always needs to come nowadays. As I emerged from under the sheets with her sweet taste in my mouth, she was grinning and pointed out that there was another advantage to this and that was she was not being left with sticky cum in her and she could settle down to sleep without having to wash again.
Over the next three months, the CB-3000 seemed really to do its job. My constant wearing it at home reminded me every time I started to think of making advances, and I would just cuddle my Wife (which she always loves), without making sexual moves. She said that she felt much happier coming to me and stroking the back of my neck or cuddling me, as she could stop being worried that I would immediately start turning it into a sexual advance, which previously she would have felt guilty about turning away or plain annoyed if I had caught her at the wrong time altogether. She knew that our rule about the key being dangled, would mean that there was no ambiguity about her wish to cuddle rather than make love.
Inevitably, we have progressed from the initial three rules. She found that as soon as she got home on a Friday night I would start pestering her before she had a chance to relax, because I was not restrained, so I now wear the CB-3000 all the time when I am not at work, including weekends. We decide whether I am going to wear the CB-3000 when we go out together at the weekend or in the evening, depending on what we are doing and what I will be wearing. We have decided that unless we decide that it is going to be potentially difficult, revealing or embarrassing, I will normally wear it. That makes decisions easier. My Wife feels that I am constantly a bit more attentive to her (without pestering!) at all times while I am wearing it, and not unnaturally she enjoys that.
Recently, my Wife admitted to noticing that now that she is having more orgasms without me entering her (when I am serving a punishment term), she actually often enjoys sex more when I do not enter her. We have decided that this is actually because I am not particularly well endowed and that me coming in doesn’t give her that much stimulation or excitement physically, and only makes her messy. She still prefers to make love with me and only very rarely makes herself come off with her vibrator when I am not around. We have started to experiment with a few phalluses and dildoes, but haven’t quite found the right one yet. Actually, this is quite an innovation for us, as before this, she would never go along with trying out much in the way of sex toys, although the first vibrator I bought for her became a part of our life, and has been updated many times.
She also spotted one flaw in the rules, which means that she can start to get sexy with me, but until she has actually flourished the key, she can stop me at any time, and if I protest then it is likely to be a breach of the rules. This has the effect of making her far more inclined to start getting a bit sexy, even if she is feeling tired, because she knows that she can stop it all if she does not end up feeling really turned on. Often on these occasions she will go all the way to making her come without flourishing the key (so no orgasm for me!). I think this is bending the rules slightly, but I am only too pleased that she is getting more sexy during the week and I am happy to go along with it.
Another thing that she spotted is Hilda’s comment about “a warm tongue being so much nicer than a cold coarse wash cloth”, and so a condition of me being let out to finish off inside her is that I oblige with a warm tongue cleaning up afterwards, just occasionally resulting in her having a second orgasm.
The penalty system has also evolved a bit, and we now have minor offences (such as leaving the toilet seat up), which results in me being locked in the CB-3000 while we make love, but then being allowed out to relieve myself afterwards, usually with my Wife helping manually or cuddling me. I the idea for this penalty came from my Wife, and I think is intended to enable her to be able to justify sex without penetration as much as she can. If I am especially good then I earn the right to come in her, and so I work hard to be allowed to do that.
Has this worked for us? Well clearly it is having a number of good effects for my Wife.
The first is that I have pretty much stopped pestering her. Apart from the fact that the pestering used to annoy her, she has also been able to stop feeling guilty about turning me down.
Secondly, she actually ends up having more sex. She is more relaxed about starting, especially when she is tired, because she can control how far we go, and she knows that until she produces the key then she can stop me easily at any time. As a result she usually ends up by coming, and now that she knows how much pleasure I get from simply helping her come, she has stopped worrying about having me come inside her, and only unlocks me to come inside her when she really feels like it. Increasingly, I do not get to enter her, because she prefers not to end up sticky before going to sleep.
Finally, because she is more in charge, and knows that I enjoy it, she is beginning to make sure that I actually understand and give her more of what she really wants sexually, and she is feeling much less hung up with what she thinks she should be doing for me.
For me, I get a buzz out of exciting and fulfilling my Wife’s sexual needs at her pace, and I no longer feel at danger of alienating her and putting our whole relationship in jeopardy over my sexual advances. I find the anticipation exciting, and the extra frustration that I get from making her come and not come myself even more so. The occasional “punishment” only heightens the anticipation and adds even more spice to it all.
What next? Well, now that my Wife has decided that I am too small to excite her, and the dildoes are not proving successful, she has been reading one or two of the letters on Altairboy’s web site about wives keeping their husbands in their CB’s while they take a well hung lover. I think it’s just to tease me, but ….
Labels:
CB3000,
Chastity,
Orgasm Denial,
Tease
Subscribe to:
Posts (Atom)
